1.

ADDENDA TO THE FIRST and SECOND EDITIONS OF CLARISSA.

[]

Vol. ii. Edit. i. p. 179. l. 7. after the words condemning myſelf, inſert.

BUT leaſt of all (a) can I bear that you ſhould reflect upon my Mother. What, my dear, if her meekneſs ſhould not be rewarded? Is the want of reward, or the want even of a grateful acknowlegement, a reaſon for us to diſpenſe with what we think our duty? They were my Father's lively ſpirits that firſt made him an intereſt in her gentle boſom. They were the ſame ſpirits turned inward, as I have heretofore obſerved (b), that made him ſo impatient when the cruel malady ſeized him. He always loved my Mother: And would not LOVE and PITY excuſeably, nay laudably, make a good Wife (who was an hourly [2] witneſs of his pangs, when labouring under a paroxyſm, and his paroxyſms becoming more and more frequent, as well as more and mote ſevere) give up her own will, her own likings, to oblige a Huſband, thus afflicted, whoſe love for her was unqueſtionable?—And if ſo, was it not too natural [Human nature is not perfect, my dear] that the Huſband thus humoured by the Wife ſhould be unable to bear controul from any-body elſe? much leſs contradiction from his children?

If then you would avoid my higheſt diſpleaſure, you muſt ſpare my Mother: And, ſurely, you will allow me, with her, to pity, as well as to love and honour my Father.

I have no friend but you to whom I can appeal, to whom I dare complain. Unhappily circumſtanced as I am, it is but too probable that I ſhall complain, becauſe it is but too probable that I ſhall have more and more cauſe given me for complaint. But be it your part, if I do, to ſooth my angry paſſions, and to ſoften my reſentments; and this the rather, as you know what an influence your advice has upon me; and as you muſt alſo know, that the fredoms you take with my friends can have no other tendency but to weaken the ſenſe of my duty to them, without anſwering any good end to myſelf.

I cannot help owning, &c.

Vol. i. Edit. i. p. 295. l. 9. from the bottom, and Edit. ii. p. 297. l. 11. from the bottom, after propoſal in writing, dele the next paragraph, and read,

My dear Brother,

I Hope I have made ſuch propoſals to my Siſter, as will be accepted. I am ſure they will, if you pleaſe to give them your ſanction. Let me beg of you, for God's ſake, that you will. I think myſelf very unhappy in having incurred your diſpleaſure. No Siſter can love a Brother better than I love you. Pray [3] do not put the worſt, but the beſt conſtructions upon my propoſals, when you have them reported to you. Indeed I mean the beſt. I have no ſubterfuges, no arts, no intentions, but to keep to the letter of them. You ſhall yourſelf draw up every-thing into writing, as ſtrong as you can, and I will ſign it: And what the Law will not do to enforce it, my Reſolution and my Will ſhall: So that I ſhall be worth no-body's addreſs tbat has not my Papa's conſent: Nor ſhall any perſon, nor any conſideration, induce me to revoke it. You can do more than any-body to reconcile my Parents and Uncles to me. Let me owe this deſirable favour to your brotherly interpoſition, and you will for ever oblige

Your afflicted Siſter, CL. HARLOWE.

And how do you think, &c.

Vol. i. Edit. i. p. 296. l. 7. from the bottom; and Edit. ii. p. 298. l. 9. from the bottom, after the world's end, inſert,

Nevertheleſs, that you may not think that I ſtand in the way of a Reconciliation on ſuch fine terms as theſe, I will be your meſſenger this once, and hear what my Papa will ſay to it; altho' before-hand I can tell you, theſe propoſals will not anſwer the principal end.

So down ſhe went. But, it ſeems, my Aunt Hervey and my Uncle Harlowe were gone away: And as they have all engaged to act in concert, meſſengers were diſpatched to my Uncle and Aunt to deſire them to be there to breakfaſt in the morning.

I AM afraid I ſhall not be thought worthy—

Juſt as I began to fear I ſhould not be thought worthy of an Anſwer, Betty wrapped at my door, and ſaid, If I were not in bed, ſhe had a Letter for me. I had but juſt done writing the above dialogue, and [4] ſtept to the door with the pen in my hand—Always writing, Miſs! ſaid the bold wench: It is admirable how you can get away what you write—But the Fairies, they ſay, are always at hand to help Lovers. —She retired in ſo much haſte, that had I been diſpoſed, I could not take the notice of this inſolence which it deſerved.

I incloſe my Brother's Letter. He was reſolved to let me ſee, that I ſhould have nothing to expect from his kindneſs. But ſurely he will not be permitted to carry every point. The aſſembling of my friends tomorrow is a good ſign: And I will hope ſomething from that, and from propoſals ſo reaſonable. And now I will try if any repoſe will fall to my lot for the remainder of this night.

To Miſs CLARISSA HARLOWE. [Incloſed in the preceding.]

YOUR propoſals will be conſidered by your Father and Mother, and all your Friends, to-morrow morning. What trouble does your ſhameful forwardneſs give us all! I wonder you have, &c.

Vol. i. Edit. i. p. 298. l. 7. and Edit. ii. p. 300. l. 4. after airs accordingly, inſert,

Nevertheleſs, as I ſaid above, I will hope better things from thoſe who have not the intereſt my Brother has to keep open theſe unhappy differences.

WOULD you not have thought, my dear Miſs Howe, as well as I, that my propoſal muſt have been accepted? And that my Brother, by the laſt article of his unbrotherly Letter (where he threatens to go to Scotland if it ſhould be hearkened to) was of opinion that it would?

For my part, after I had read the unkind Letter [5] over and over, I concluded, upon the whole, that a Reconciliation upon terms ſo diſadvantageous to myſelf, as hardly any other perſon in my caſe, I dare ſay, would have propoſed, muſt be the reſult of this morning's conference. And in that belief I had begun to give myſelf new trouble in thinking (this difficulty over) how I ſhould be able to pacify Lovelace on that part of my engagement, by which I undertook to break off all correſpondence with him, unleſs my friends ſhould be brought by the interpoſition of his powerful friends, and any offers they might make (which it was rather his part to ſuggeſt, than mine to intimate) to change their minds.

Thus was I employed, not very agreeably, you may believe, becauſe of the vehemence of the tempers I had to conflict with; when breakfaſting-time approached, and my judges began to arrive.

And oh! how my heart fluttered on hearing the chariot of the one, and then of the other, rattle thro' the court-yard, and the hollow-ſounding footſtep giving notice of each perſon's ſtepping out, to take his place on the awful bench which my fancy had formed for them and my other judges!

That, thought I, is my Aunt Heryey's! That my Uncle Harlowe's! Now comes my Uncle Antony! And my imagination made a fourth chariot for the odious Solmes, altho' it happened that he was not there.

And now, thought I, are they all aſſembled: And now my Brother calls upon my Siſter to make her report! Now the hard-hearted Bella interlards her ſpeech with invective! Now has ſhe concluded her report! Now they debate upon it!—Now does my Brother flame! Now threaten to go to Scotland! Now is he chidden, and now ſoothed!

And then I ran thro' the whole conference in my imagination, forming ſpeeches for this perſon and that, pro and con. till all concluded, as I flattered myſelf, in an acceptance of my conditions, and in giving directions [6] to have an inſtrument drawn to tie me up to my good behaviour: While I ſuppoſed all agreed to give Solmes a Wife every way more worthy of him, and with her the promiſe of my Grandfather's Eſtate, in caſe of my forfeiture, or dying unmarried, on the righteous condition he propoſes to entitle himſelf to it with me.

And now, thought I, am I to be ordered down to recognize my own propoſals. And how ſhall I look upon my awful judges? How ſhall I ſtand the queſtions of ſome, the ſet ſurlineſs of others, the returning love of one or two? How ſhall I be affected!

Then I wept: Then I dried my eyes: Then I practiſed at my glaſs for a look more chearful than my heart.

And now [as any-thing ſtirred] is my Siſter coming to declare the iſſue of all: Tears guſhing again, my heart fluttering as a bird againſt its wires; drying my eyes again and again to no purpoſe.

And thus, my Nancy (excuſe the fanciful prolixity) was I employed, and ſuch were my thoughts and imaginations, when I found a very different reſult from the hopeful conference.

For about Ten o'clock up came my Siſter, with an air of cruel triumph, waving her hand with a light flouriſh—

Obedience without reſerve is required of you, Clary, My Papa is juſtly incenſed, that you ſhould preſume to diſpute his will, and to make conditions with him. He knows what is beſt for you: And as you own matters are gone a great way between this hated Lovelace and you, they will believe nothing you ſay; except you will give the only inſtance, that will put them out of doubt of the ſincerity of your promiſes.

What, child, are you ſurpriſed?—Cannot you ſpeak?—Then, it ſeems, you had expected a different iſſue, had you?—Strange that you could! —With all your acknowlegements and confeſſions, ſo creditable to your noted prudence!

[7]I was indeed ſpeechleſs for ſome time: My eyes were even fixed, and ceaſed to flow. But, upon the hard-hearted Bella's proceeding with her airs of inſult, Indeed I was miſtaken, ſaid I; Indeed I was!—For in you, Bella, I expected, I hoped for, a Siſter—

What! interrupted ſhe, with all your mannerly flings, and your deſpiſing airs, did you expect, that I was capable of telling ſtories for you?—Did you think, that when I was aſked my own opinion of the ſincerity of your declarations, I could not tell them, how far matters had gone between you and your Fellow?— When the intention is to bend that ſtubborn will of yours to your duty, do you think I would deceive them?—Do you think I would encourage them to call you down, to contradict all that I ſhould have invented in your favour?

Well, well, Bella; I am the leſs obliged to you; that's all. I was willing to think, that I had ſtill a Brother and Siſter. But I find I am miſtaken.

Pretty Mopſa-eyed ſoul, was her expreſſion!—And was it willing to think it had ſtill a Brother and Siſter? And why don't you go on, Clary? [mocking my half-weeping accent] I thought too I had a Father and Mother, two Uncles, and an Aunt: But I am miſ— taken, that's all—Come, Clary, ſay this, and it will in part be true, becauſe you have thrown off their authority, and becauſe you reſpect one vile wretch more than them all.

How have I deſerved this at your hands, Siſter?— But I will only ſay, I pity you.

And with that diſdainful air too, Clary!—None of that bridled neck! None of your ſcornful pity, Girl! I beſeech you!

This ſort of behaviour is natural to you, ſurely, Bella!—What new talents does it diſcover in you!— But proceed—If it be a pleaſure to you, proceed, Bella. And ſince I muſt not pity you, I will pity myſelf: For nobody elſe will.

[8]Becauſe you don't, ſaid ſhe—

Huſh, Bella, interrupting her, Becauſe I don't deſerve it—I know you were going to ſay ſo. I will ſay as you ſay in every-thing; and that's the way to pleaſe you.

Then ſay, Lovelace is a villain.

So I will, when I think him ſo.

Then you don't think him ſo?

Indeed I don't. You did not always, Bella.

And what, Clary, mean you by that? [briſtling up to me]—Tell me what you mean by that reflection?

Tell me why you call it a reflection?—What did I ſay?

Thou art a provoking creature—But what ſay you to two or three duels of that wretch's?

I can't tell what to ſay, unleſs I knew the occaſions.

Do you juſtify duelling at all?

I do not: Neither can I help his duelling.

Will you go down, and humble that ſtubborn ſpirit of yours to your Mamma?

I ſaid nothing.

Shall I conduct your Ladyſhip down? [offering to take my declined hand].

What! not vouchſafe to anſwer me?

I turned from her in ſilence.

What! turn your back upon me too!—Shall I bring up your Mamma to you, Love? [following me, and taking my ſtruggling hand]. What! not ſpeak yet! Come, my ſullen, ſilent dear, ſpeak one word to me—You muſt ſay two very ſoon to Mr. Solmes, I can tell you that.

Then [guſhing out into tears, which I could not hold in longer] they ſhall be the laſt words I will ever ſpeak.

Well, well [inſultingly wiping my averted face with her handkerchief, while her other hand held mine, in a ridiculing tone] I am glad any-thing will make thee ſpeak: Then you think you may be [9] brought to ſpeak the two words—Only they are to be the laſt!—How like a gentle Lovyer from its tender bleeding heart was that!

Ridiculous Bella!

Saucy Clary! [changing her ſneering tone to an imperious one]. But do you think you can humble yourſelf to go down to your Mamma?

I am tired with ſuch ſtuff as this. Tell me, Bella, if my Mamma will condeſcend to ſee me?

Yes, if you can be dutiful at laſt.

I can. I will.

But what call you dutiful?

To give up my own inclinations—That's ſomething more for you to tell of—in obedience to my Parents commands; and to beg I may not be made miſerable with a man that is fitter for any-body than for me.

For me, do you mean, Clary?

Why not? ſince you have put the queſtion. You have a better opinion of him than I have. My friends, I hope, would not think him too good for me, and not good enough for you—But cannot you tell me, Bella, what is to become of me, without inſulting over me thus?—If I muſt be thus treated, remember, that if I am guilty of any raſhneſs, the uſage I meet with will juſtify it.

So, Clary, you are contriving an excuſe, I find, for ſomewhat that we have not doubted has been in your head a great while.

If it were ſo, you ſeem reſolved, for your part, and ſo does my Brother for his, that I ſhall not want one. —But indeed, Bella, I can bear no longer this repetition of the worſt part of yeſterday's converſation. I deſire I may throw myſelf at my Father's and Mother's feet, and hear from them what their ſentence is. I ſhall at leaſt avoid, by that means, the unſiſterly inſults I meet with from you.

Hey-day! What! is this you? Is it you, my meek Siſter Clary?

[10]Yes, it is I, Bella; and I will claim the protection due to a child of the family, or to know why I am to be thus treated, when I offer only to preſerve to myſelf the Liberty of refuſal, which belongs to my Sex; and, to pleaſe my Parents, would give up my choice. I have contented myſelf till now to take ſecond-hand meſſengers, and firſt-hand inſults: You are but my Siſter: My Brother is not my Sovereign. And while I have a Father and Mother living, I will not be thus treated by a Brother and Siſter, and their ſervants, all ſetting upon me, as it ſhould ſeem, to make me deſperate, and to do a raſh thing.—I will know, in ſhort, Siſter Bella, why I am to be conſtrained thus? —What is intended by it?—And whether I am to be conſidered as a child or a ſlave?

She ſtood aghaſt all this time, partly with real, partly with affected ſurprize.

And is it you? Is it indeed you?—Well, Clary, you amaze me! But ſince you are ſo deſirous to refer yourſelf to your Father and Mother, I will go down, and tell them what you ſay. Your friends are not yet gone, I believe: They ſhall aſſemble again; and then you may come down, and plead your own cauſe in perſon.

Let me then. But let my Brother and you be abſent. You have made yourſelves too much parties againſt me, to ſit as my judges. And I deſire to have none of yours or his interpoſitions. I am ſure you could not have repreſented what I propoſed fairly: I am ſure you could not. Nor is it poſſible you ſhould be commiſſioned to treat me thus.

Well, well, I'll call up my Brother to you.—I will indeed.—He ſhall juſtify himſelf, as well as me.

I deſire not to ſee my Brother, except he will come as a Brother, laying aſide the authority he has unjuſtly aſſumed over me.

And ſo, Clary, it is nothing to him, or to me, is it? that our Siſter ſhall diſgrace her whole family?

[11]As how, Bella, diſgrace it?—The man whom you thus freely treat, is a man of birth and fortune: He is a man of parts, and nobly allied.—He was once thought worthy of you; and I wiſh to Heaven you had had him. I am ſure it was not my fault you had not, altho' you treat me thus!

This ſet her into a flame: I wiſh I had forborn it. O how the poor Bella raved! I thought ſhe would have beat me once or twice: And ſhe vowed, her fingers itched to do ſo—But I was not worth her anger: Yet ſhe flamed on.

We were heard to be high.—And Betty came up from my Mother to command my Siſter to attend her.—She went down accordingly, threatening me with letting every one know what a violent creature I had ſhewn myſelf to be.

I HAVE as yet heard no more of my Siſter: And I have not courage enough to inſiſt upon throwing myſelf at the feet of my Father and Mother, as I thought in my heat of temper I ſhould be able to do. And I am now grown as calm as ever; and were Bella to come up again, as fit to be played upon as before.

I am indeed ſorry that I ſent her from me in ſuch diſorder. But my Papa's Letter threatening me with my Uncle Antony's houſe and chapel, terrifies me ſtrangely; and by their ſilence I am afraid ſome new ſtorm is gathering.

But what ſhall I do with this Lovelace. I have juſt now by the unſuſpected hole in the wall (that I told you of in my Letter by Hannah) got a Letter from him—So uneaſy is he for fear I ſhould be prevailed upon in Solmes's favour; ſo full of menaces, if I am; ſo reſenting the uſage I receive (for, how I cannot tell; but he has undoubtedly intelligence of all that is done in the family); ſuch proteſtations of inviolable [12] faith and honour; ſuch vows of reformation; ſuch preſſing arguments to eſcape from this diſgraceful confinement—O my Nancy, what ſhall I do with this Lovelace?—

Vol. ii. Edit. i. p. 13. l. 20. after abſurdities call for, inſert,

You (a) chide me, my dear (b), for my freedoms with Relations ſtill nearer and dearer to you, than either Uncles or Brother or Siſter. You had better have permitted me (uncorrected) to have taken my own way. Do not thoſe freedoms naturally ariſe from the ſubject before us? And from whom ariſes that ſubject, I pray you? Can you for one quarter of an hour put yourſelf in my place, or in the place of thoſe who are ſtill more indifferent to the caſe than I can be—If you can—But altho' I have you not often at advantage, I will not puſh you.

Permit me, however, to ſubjoin, That well may your Father love your Mother, as you ſay he does. A Wife who has no Will but his! But were there not, think you, ſome ſtruggles between them at firſt, gout out of the queſtion?—Your Mother, when a maiden, had, as I have heard (and it is very likely) a good ſhare of thoſe lively ſpirits which ſhe liked in your Father. She has none of them now. How came they to be diſſipated?— Ah! my dear!—She has been too long reſident in Trophonius's Cave, I doubt (c).

Let me add, &c.

Vol. ii. Edit. i. p. 21. l. 7. on the words into my Mamma's, add the following Note:

Perhaps (d) it will be unneceſſary to remind the Reader, that altho' Mr. Lovelace propoſes (as above) [13] to Miſs Howe, that her fair friend ſhould have recourſe to the protection of Mrs. Howe, if farther driven; yet he had artfully taken care, by means of his agent in the Harlowe-family, not only to inflame the family againſt her, but to deprive her of Mrs. Howe's, and of every other protection, being from the firſt reſolved to reduce her to an abſolute dependence upon himſelf. See Vol. i. Letter xxxi.

Vol. ii. Edit. i. p. 118. l. 17. and Edit. ii. p. 116. l. 2. after is my anguiſh, inſert,

O my beloved creature!—But are not your very excuſes confeſſions of excuſes inexcuſable? I know not what I write!—That ſervant in your way (a)! By the great God of heaven, that ſervant was not, dared not, could not be in your way!—Curſe upon the cool caution that is pleaded to deprive me of an expectation ſo tranſporting!

And are things, &c.

Vol. ii. Edit. i. p. 129. l. 8, 9. and Edit. ii. p. 126. l. 18, 19. after look ſorrowful, inſert the following Letters:

Mr. HICKMAN, To Mrs. HOWE.

Madam,

IT is with infinite regret that I think myſelf obliged, by pen and ink, to repeat my apprehenſions, that it is impoſſible for me ever to obtain a ſhare in the Affections of your beloved Daughter. O that it were not too evident to every one, as well as to myſelf, even to our very ſervants, that my Love for her, and my Aſſiduities, expoſe me rather to her Scorn [Forgive me, Madam, the hard word!] than to the treatment due to a man whoſe propoſals have met with your approbation, and who loves her above all the women in the world!

[14]Well might the merit of my paſſion be doubted, if, like Mr. Solmes to the truly admirable Miſs Clariſſa Harlowe, I could continue my addreſſes to Miſs Howe's diſtaſte. Yet what will not the diſcontinuance coſt me!

Give me leave, nevertheleſs, deareſt, worthieſt Lady, to repeat, what I told you, on Monday night, at Mrs. Larkins's, with a heart even burſting with grief, That I wanted not the treatment of that day to convince me, that I am not, nor ever can be, the object of Miſs Howe's voluntary favour. What hopes can there be, that a Lady will ever eſteem, as a Huſband, the man, whom, as a Lover, ſhe deſpiſes? Will not every act of obligingneſs from ſuch a one, be conſtrued an unmanly tameneſs of ſpirit, and entitle him the more to her diſdain?—My heart is full: Forgive me if I ſay, that Miſs Howe's treatment of me does no credit either to her education, or fine ſenſe.

Since then it is too evident, that ſhe cannot eſteem me; and ſince, as I have heard it juſtly obſerved by the excellent Miſs Clariſſa Harlowe, that Love is not a voluntary paſſion, would it not be ungenerous to ſubject the dear Daughter to the diſpleaſure of a Mother ſo juſtly fond of her; and you, Madam, while you are ſo good as to intereſt yourſelf in my favour, to uneaſineſs? And why, were I to be even ſure, at laſt, of ſucceeding by means of your kind partiality to me, ſhould I wiſh to make the Beſt-beloved of my ſoul unhappy; ſince mutual muſt be our happineſs, or miſery for life the conſequence to both?

My beſt wiſhes will for ever attend the dear, the ever-dear Lady! May her Nuptials be happy! They muſt be ſo, if ſhe marry the man ſhe can honour with her Love. Yet I will ſay, that whoever be the happy, the thrice happy man, he never can love her with a paſſion more ardent and more ſincere than mine.

[15]Accept, dear Madam, of my moſt grateful thanks for a diſtinction that has been the only ſupport of my preſumption in the addreſs I am obliged, as utterly hopeleſs, to diſcontinue. A diſtinction, on which (and not on my own merits) I had entirely relied; but which, I find, can avail me nothing. To the laſt hour of my life, it will give me pleaſure to think, that had your favour, your recommendation, been of ſufficient weight to conquer what ſeems to be an invincible Averſion, I had been the happieſt of men.

I am, dear Madam, with inviolable reſpect, Your ever-obliged and faithful humble Servant, CHARLES HICKMAN.

Mrs. HOWE, To CHARLES HICKMAN, Eſq

I Cannot but ſay, Mr. Hickman, but you have cauſe to be diſſatisfied—to be out of humour—to be diſpleaſed—with Nancy—But, upon my word; But indeed—What ſhall I ſay?—Yet this I will ſay, that you good young gentlemen know nothing at all of our Sex. Shall I tell you—But why ſhould I? And yet I will ſay, That if Nancy did not think well of you in the main, ſhe is too generous to treat you ſo freely as ſhe does.—Don't you think ſhe has courage enough to tell me, She would not ſee you, and to refuſe at any time ſeeing you, as ſhe knows on what account you come, if ſhe had not ſomething in her head favourable to you?—Fie! that I am forced to ſay thus much in writing, when I have hinted it to you twenty and twenty times by word of mouth!

But if you are ſo indifferent, Mr. Hickman—If you think you can part with her for her ſkittiſh tricks —If my intereſt in your favour—Why, Mr. Hickman, I muſt tell you, that my Nancy is worth bearing with, If ſhe be fooliſh—what is that owing to? [16] Is it not to her Wit? Let me tell you, Sir, you cannot have the convenience without the inconvenience. What workman loves not a ſharp tool to work with? But is there not more danger from a ſharp tool, than from a blunt one? And what workman will throw away a ſharp tool, becauſe it may cut his fingers? Wit may be likened to a ſharp tool. And there is ſomething very pretty in Wit, let me tell you. Often and often have I been forced to ſmile at her arch turns upon me, when I could have beat her for them. And, pray, don't I bear a great deal from her?—And why? Becauſe I love her. And would you not wiſh me to judge of your Love for her by my own? And would not you bear with her?—Don't you love her (what tho' with another ſort of Love?) as well as I do? I do aſſure you, Sir, that if I thought you did not—Well, but it is plain that you don't!—And is it plain that you don't?—Well, then, you muſt do as you think beſt.

Well might the merit of your paſſion be doubted, you ſay, if like Mr. Solmes—Fiddle-ſaddle!—Why, you are a captious man, I think!—Has Nancy been ſo plain in her repulſes of you as Miſs Clary Harlowe has been to Mr. Solmes?—Does Nancy love any man better than you, altho' ſhe may not ſhew ſo much Love to you as you wiſh for!—If ſhe did, let me tell you, ſhe would have let us all hear of it.—What idle compariſons then!

But it may be you are tired out. It may be you have ſeen ſomebody elſe—It may be you would wiſh to change Miſtreſſes with that gay wretch Mr. Lovelace. It may be too, that, in that caſe, Nancy would not be ſorry to change Lovers—The truly admirable Miſs Clariſſa Harlowe! And the excellent Miſs Clariſſa Harlowe!—Good-lack!—But take care, Mr. Hickman, that you do not praiſe any woman living, let her be as admirable and as excellent as ſhe will, above your own Miſtreſs. No polite man will do that, ſurely. [17] And take care too, that you do not make her or me think you are in earneſt in your anger—Juſt tho' it may be, as anger only—I would not for a thouſand pounds, that Nancy ſhould know that you can ſo eaſily part with her, if you have the Love for her which you declare you have. Be ſure, if you are not abſolutely determined, that you do not ſo much as whiſper the contents of this your Letter to your own heart, as I may ſay.

Her treatment of you, you ſay, does no credit either to her education, or fine ſenſe. Very home put, truly! Nevertheleſs, ſo ſay I. But is not hers the diſgrace, more than yours? I can aſſure you, that every-body blames her for it. And why do they blame her?—Why? Becauſe they think you merit better treatment at her hands: And is not this to your credit? Who but pities you, and blames her? Do the ſervants, who, as you obſerve, ſee her ſkittiſh airs, diſreſpect you for them? Do they not, at ſuch times, look concerned for you? Are they not then doubly officious in their reſpects and ſervices to you?—I have obſerved with pleaſure, that they are.

But you are afraid you ſhall be thought tame, perhaps, when married. That you ſhall not be thought manly enough, I warrant!—And this was poor Mr. Howe's fear. And many a tug did this lordly fear coſt us both, God knows!—Many more than needed, I am ſure!—And more than ought to have been, had he known how to bear and forbear; as is the duty of thoſe who pretend to have moſt ſenſe—And, pray, which would you have to have moſt ſenſe, the woman or the man?

Well, Sir, and now what remains, if you really love Nancy ſo well as you ſay you do?—Why, I leave that to you. You may, if you pleaſe, come to breakfaſt with me in the morning. But with no full heart, nor reſenting looks, I adviſe you; except you can brave it out. That have I, when provoked, done [18] many a time with my Huſband; but never did I get any-thing by it with my Daughter: Much leſs will you. Of which, for your obſervation, I thought fit to advertiſe you. As from

Your Friend, ANNABELLA HOWE.

Vol. ii. Edit. i. p. 149. l. 6. on the words could be gathered, add the following Note:

It will be ſeen (a) in Vol. i. Letter xxxiv. that Mr. Lovelace's motive for ſparing his Roſebud was twofold. Firſt, Becauſe his Pride was gratified by the Grand-mother's deſiring him to ſpare her Grand-daughter. Many a pretty Rogue, ſays he, had I ſpared, whom I did not ſpare, had my Power been acknowleged, and my Mercy in time implored. But the Debellare Superbos ſhould be my motto, were I to have a new one.

His other motive will be explained in the following paſſage, in the ſame Letter. I never was ſo honeſt, for ſo long together, ſays he, ſince my matriculation. It behoves me ſo to be. Some way or other my receſs [at this little Inn] may be found out; and it will then be thought that my Roſebud has attracted me. A report in my favour from ſimplicities ſo amiable, may eſtabliſh me, &c.

Accordingly, as the Reader will hereafter ſee, Mr. Lovelace finds by the Effects, his expectations from the contrivance he ſet on foot by means of his agent Joſeph Leman (who plays, as above, upon Betty Barnes) fully anſwered, tho' he could not know what paſſed on the occaſion between the two Ladies.

This explanation is the more neceſſary to be given, as ſeveral of our Readers (thro' want of due attention) have attributed to Mr. Lovelace, on his behaviour to his Roſebud, a greater merit than was due to him; and moreover imagined, that it was improbable, that a man, [19] who was capable of acting ſo generouſly (as they ſuppoſed) in this inſtance, ſhould be guilty of any atrocious vileneſs. Not conſidering, that Love, Pride, and Revenge, as he owns in Vol. i. Letter xxxi. were ingredients of equal force in his compoſition; and that Reſiſtance was a ſtimulus to him.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 40. l. 3, 4. on the words to take it, add the following Note:

Clariſſa (a) has been cenſured as behaving to Mr. Lovelace, in their firſt converſation at St. Albans, and afterwards, with too much reſerve, and even with haughtineſs. Surely thoſe who have thought her to blame on this account, have not paid a due attention to the Story. How early, as above, and in what immediately follows, does he remind her of the terms of diſtance which ſhe preſcribed to him, before ſhe was in his power, in hopes to leave a door open for the reconciliation with her friends which her heart was ſet upon! And how artfully does he (unrequired) promiſe to obſerve the conditions, which ſhe in her preſent circumſtances and ſituation (in purſuance of Miſs Howe's advice) would gladly have diſpenſed with!—To ſay nothing of the reſentment which ſhe was under a neceſſity to ſhew, at the manner of his getting her away, in order to juſtify to him the ſincerity of her refuſal to go off with him. See, in her ſubſequent Letter to Miſs Howe, her own ſenſe upon this ſubject.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 63. dele l. 1, 2. and read,

Bleſs me (b)!—how impatient ſhe is! — How ſhe thunders at the door!—This moment, Madam!— How came I to double-lock myſelf in!—What have I done with the key?—Duce take the key!—Dear Madam! You flutter one ſo!

[20]YOU may believe, my dear, that I took care of my Papers before I opened the door. We have bad a charming dialogue.—She flung from me in a paſſion.—

So what's now to be done?—Sent for down in, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 86. l. 10. from the bottom; and Edit. ii. p. 86. l. 15. from the bottom; after my own laying, inſert,

And who knows what opportunities a man in love may give againſt himſelf? In changing a coat or waiſtcoat, ſomething might be forgotten. I once ſuffered that way. Then for the Sex's curioſity, it is but remembring, in order to guard againſt it, that the name of their common Mother was Eve.

Another thing remember, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 87. l. 25, 26. after ſwallow praiſe, inſert,

Did I not (a) once, in the ſtreets of London, ſee a well-dreſſed handſome girl laugh, bridle, and viſibly enjoy the praiſes of a footy dog, a chimney-ſweeper; who, with his empty ſack croſs his ſhoulder, after giving her the way, ſtopt, and held up his bruſh and ſhovel in admiration of her?—Egad, girl, thought I, I deſpiſe thee as Lovelace: But were I the chimney-ſweeper, and could only contrive to get into thy preſence, my life to thy virtue, I would have thee.

So pleaſed was I, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. and ii. p. 97. begin Mr. Lovelace's Letter thus:

WHY, Jack, thou needſt not make ſuch a wonderment, as the girls ſay, if I ſhould have taken large ſtrides already towards reformation; For doſt [21] thou not ſee, that while I have been ſo aſſiduouſly, night and day, purſuing this ſingle charmer, I have infinitely leſs to anſwer for, than otherwiſe I ſhould have had? Let me ſee, how many days and nights?— Forty, I believe, after open trenches, ſpent in the ſap only, and never a mine ſprung yet!

By a moderate computation, a dozen kites might have fallen, while I have been only trying to enſnare this ſingle lark: Nor yet do I ſee when I ſhall be able to bring her to my lure: More innocent days yet therefore!—But reformation for my ſtalking-horſe, I hope, will be a ſure, tho' a ſlow method to effect all my purpoſes.

Then, Jack, thou wilt have a merit too in engaging my pen, ſince thy time would be otherwiſe worſe employed: And, after all, who knows but by creating new habits, at the expence of the old, a real reformation may be brought about? I have promiſed it; and I believe there is a pleaſure to be found in being good, reverſing that of Nat, Lee's madmen, ‘— Which none but good men know.’

By all this, ſeeſt thou-not, how greatly preferable it is, on twenty accounts, to purſue a difficult, rather than an eaſy chace? I have a deſire to inculcate this pleaſure upon thee, and to teach thee to fly at nobler game than daws, crows, and wigeons: I have a mind to ſhew thee from time to time, in the courſe of the correſpondence thou haſt ſo earneſtly wiſhed me to begin on this illuſtrious occaſion, that theſe exalted Ladies may be abaſed, and to obviate one of the objections that thou madeſt to me, when we were laſt together, that the pleaſure which attends theſe nobler aims, remunerates not the pains they bring with them; ſince, like a paltry fellow as thou wert, thou aſſertedſt, that all women are alike.

Thou knoweſt nothing, Jack, of the delicacies of intrigue: Nothing of the glory of outwitting the [22] Witty and the Watchful: Of the joys that fill the mind of the inventive or contriving genius, ruminating which to uſe of the different webs that offer to him for the entanglement of a haughty charmer, who in her day has given him unnumbered torments.— Thou, Jack, who, like a dog at his eaſe, contenteſt thyſelf to growl over a bone thrown out to thee, doſt not know the joys of the chace, and in purſuing a winding game: Theſe I will endeavour to rouſe thee to, and thou wilt have reaſon doubly and trebly to thank me, as well becauſe of thy preſent delight, as with regard to thy proſpects beyond the moon.

To this place I had written, purely to amuſe myſelf, before I was admitted to my charmer. But now I have to tell thee, that I was quite right in my conjecture, that ſhe would ſet up for herſelf, and diſmiſs me: For ſhe has declared in ſo many words, that ſuch was her reſolution: And why? Becauſe, to be plain with me, the more ſhe ſaw of me, and of my ways, the leſs ſhe liked of either.

This cut me to the heart!—I did not cry indeed!— Had I been a woman, I ſhould tho'; and that moſt plentifully: But I pulled out a white cambrick handkerchief: That I could command, but not my tears.

She finds fault with my proteſtations; with my profeſſions; with my vows: I cannot curſe a ſervant, the only privilege a maſter is known by, but I am ſuppoſed to be a trooper (a)—I muſt not ſay, By my Soul; nor. As I hope to be ſaved. Why, Jack, how particular this is! Would ſhe not have me think, I have a precious ſoul, as well as ſhe?—If ſhe thinks my ſalvation hopeleſs, what a devil—(another exceptionable word!) does ſhe propoſe to reform me for?— So I have not an ardent expreſſion left me.

WHAT can be done, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 97. l. 4. from the bottom, and Edit. ii. p. 97. l. ult. after her own heart, inſert,

[23]

Well, Jack, thou ſeeſt it is high time to change my meaſures. I muſt run into the Pious a little faſter than I had deſigned.

What a ſad thing would it be, were I, after all, to loſe her perſon, as well as her opinion! The only time that further acquaintance, and no blow ſtruck, nor ſuſpicion given, ever leſſened me in a Lady's favour! A curſed mortification!—'Tis certain I can have no pretence for holding her, if ſhe will go.—No ſuch thing as force to be uſed, or ſo much as hinted at: Lord ſend us ſafe at London!—That's all I have for it now: And yet it muſt be the leaſt part of my ſpeech.

But why will, &c.

Vol iii. Edit. i. p. 100. l. 26. on the words know my exultation, add the following Note:

Mr. Lovelace (a) might have ſpared his caution on this occaſion, ſince many of the Sex [We mention it with regret] who on the firſt publication had read thus far, and even to the Lady's firſt eſcape, have been readier to cenſure her for over-niceneſs, as we have obſerved in a former Note, p. 19. of theſe Addenda, than him for artifices and exultations not leſs cruel and ungratefuly than ungenerous and unmanly.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 103. l. 14. on the words make me unhappy, add the following Note:

The particular attention (b) of ſuch of the Fair Sex as are more apt to read for the ſake of amuſement, than inſtruction, is requeſted to this Letter of Mr. Lovelace.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 141. l. 8. and Edit. ii. p. 140. l. 24. after what I did, dele the two following lines, and inſert,

[24]

Had I owned, that I was over-reached, and forced away againſt my intention, might they not, as a proof of the truth of my aſſertion, have inſiſted upon my immediate return to them? And if I did not return, would they not have reaſon to ſuppoſe, that I had now altered my mind (if ſuch were my mind) or had not the power to return?—Then were I to have gone back, muſt it not have been upon their own terms? No conditioning with a Father! is a maxim with my Father, and with my Uncles. If I would have gone, Mr. Lovelace would have oppoſed it. So I muſt have been under his controul, or have run away from him, as it is ſuppoſed I did to him from Harlowe-Place. In what a giddy light would this have made me appear!—Had he conſtrained me, could I have appealed to my friends for their protection, without riſquing the very conſequences, to prevent which (ſetting up myſelf preſumptuouſly, as a middle perſon between flaming ſpirits) I have run into ſuch terrible inconveniencies?

But, after all, muſt it not give me great anguiſh of mind, to be forced to ſanctify, as I may ſay, by my ſeeming after-approbation, a meaſure I was ſo artfully tricked into, and which I was ſo much reſolved not to take?

How one evil brings on another, is ſorrowfully witneſſed to, by

Your ever-obliged, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. and ii. p. 156, 157. after the date Sunday Morning, dele the ſeven following paragraphs, and read,

AH! this man, my dear! We have had warmer dialogues than ever yet we have had, At fair argument, [25] I find I need not fear him (a): But he is ſuch a wild, ſuch an ungovernable creature [He reformed!] that I am half-afraid of him.

He again, on my declaring myſelf uneaſy at his ſtay with me here, propoſed that I would put myſelf into Lady Betty's protection; aſſuring me that he thought he could not leave me at Mrs. Sorlings's, with ſafety to myſelf. And upon my declining to do that, for the reaſons I gave you in my laſt (b), he urged me to make a demand of my Eſtate.

He knew it, I told him, to be my reſolution not to litigate with my Father.

Nor would he put me upon it, he replied, but as the laſt thing. But if my ſpirit would not permit me to be obliged, as I called it, to any-body; and yet if my relations would refuſe me my own; he knew not how I could keep up that ſpirit, without being put to inconveniencies, which would give him infinite concern—Unleſs—unleſs—unleſs, he ſaid, heſitating, as if afraid to ſpeak out—Unleſs I would take the only method I could take, to obtain the poſſeſſion of my own.

What is that, Sir?

Sure the man ſaw by my looks, when he came with his creeping Unleſs's, that I gueſſed what he meant.

Ah! Madam, can you be at a loſs to know what that method is?—They will not diſpute with a man that right which they would conteſt with you.

Why ſaid he with a man, inſtead of with him? Yet he looked as if he wanted to be encouraged to ſay more.

So, Sir, you would have me employ a Lawyer, would you, notwithſtanding what I have ever declared, as to litigating with my Papa?

[26]No, I would not, my deareſt Creature, ſnatching my hand, and preſſing it with his lips—except you would make me the Lawyer.

Had he ſaid me at firſt, I ſhould have been above the affectation of mentioning a Lawyer.

I bluſhed. The man purſued not the ſubject ſo ardently, but that it was more eaſy as well as more natural to avoid it, than to fall into it.

Would to Heaven he might, without offending!— But I ſo over-awed him!—[Over-awed him—Your (a) notion, my dear!] And ſo the over-awed, baſhful man went off from the ſubject, repeating his propoſal, that I would demand my own Eſtate, or impower ſome man of the Law to demand it, if I would not [he put in] impower a happier man to demand it. But it could not be amiſs, he thought, to acquaint my two Truſtees, that I intended to aſſume it.

I ſhould know better what to do, I told him, when he was at a diſtance from me, and known to be ſo. I ſuppoſe, Sir, that if my Father propoſe my return, and engage never to mention Solmes to me, nor any other man, but by my conſent, and I agree upon that condition to think no more of you, you will acquieſce.

I was willing to try whether he had the regard to all my previous declarations, which he pretended to have to ſome of them.

He was ſtruck all of a heap.

What ſay you, Mr. Lovelace? You know, all you mean is for my good. Surely I am my own miſtreſs: Surely I need not aſk your leave to make what terms I pleaſe for myſelf, ſo long as I break none with you?

He hemm'd twice or thrice.—Why, Madam, Why, Madam, I cannot ſay—Then pauſing—and riſing from his ſeat, with petulance: I ſee plainly enough, ſaid he, the reaſon why none of my propoſals can be accepted: At laſt I am to be a ſacrifice to your Reconciliation with your implacable family.

[27]It has always been your reſpectful way, Mr. Lovelace, to treat my family in this free manner. But pray. Sir, when you call others implacable, ſee that you deſerve not the ſame cenſure yourſelf.

He muſt needs ſay; there was no love loſt between ſome of my family and him; but he had not deſerved of them what they had of him.

Yourſelf being judge, I ſuppoſe, Sir?

All the world, you yourſelf. Madam, being judge.

Then, Sir, let me tell you, had you been leſs upon your defiances, they would not have been irritated ſo much againſt you. But nobody ever heard, that avowed deſpite to the Relations of a perſon was a proper courtſhip either to that perſon, or to her friends.

Well, Madam, all that I know, is, that their malice againſt me is ſuch, that, if you determine to ſacrifice me, you may be reconciled when you pleaſe.

And all that I know, Sir, is, that if I do give my Father the power of a negative, and he will be contented with that, it will be but my duty to give it him; and if I preſerve one to myſelf, I ſhall break thro' no obligation to you.

Your duty to your capricious Brother, not to your Father, you mean, Madam.

If the diſpute lay between my Brother and me at firſt, ſurely, Sir, a Father may chuſe which party he will take.

He may, Madam—But that exempts him not from blame for all that, if he take the wrong—

Different people will judge differently, Mr. Lovelace, of the right and the wrong. You judge as you pleaſe. Shall not others as they pleaſe! And who has a right to controul a Father's judgment in his own family, and in relation to his own child?

I know, Madam, there is no arguing with you. But nevertheleſs I had hoped to have made myſelf ſome little merit with you, ſo as that I might not [28] have been the preliminary ſacrifice to a Reconciliation.

Your hopes, Sir, had been better grounded, if you had had my conſent to my abandoning of my Father's houſe—

Always, Madam, and for ever, to be reminded of the choice you would have made of that damn'd Solmes—rather than—

Not ſo haſty! Not ſo raſh, Mr. Lovelace! I am convinced, that there was no intention to marry me to that Solmes on Wedneſday.

So I am told they now give out, in order to juſtify themſelves at your expence. Every-body living, Madam, is obliged to you for your kind thoughts, but I.

Excuſe me, good Mr. Lovelace [waving my hand, and bowing] that I am willing to think the beſt of my Father.

Charming Creature! ſaid he, with what a bewitching air is that ſaid!—And with a vehemence in his manner, would have ſnatched my hand. But I withdrew it, being much offended with him.

I think, Madam, my ſufferings for your ſake might have entitled me to ſome favour.

My ſufferings. Sir, for your impetuous temper, ſet againſt your ſufferings for my ſake, I humbly conceive, leave me very little your debtor.

Lord! Madam, [aſſuming a drolling air] What have you ſuffered!—Nothing but what you can eaſily forgive. You have been only made a priſoner in your Father's houſe, by the way of doing credit to your judgment!—You have only had an innocent and faithful ſervant turned out of your ſervice, becauſe you loved her—You have only had your Siſter's confident ſervant ſet over you, with leave to teaze and affront you!—

Very well. Sir!

You have only had an inſolent Brother take upon [29] him to treat you like a ſlave, and as inſolent a Siſter to undermine you in every-body's favour, on pretence to keep you out of hands, which, if as vile as they vilely report, are not, however, half ſo vile and cruel as their own!

Go on, Sir, if you pleaſe!

You have only been perſecuted, in order to oblige you to have a ſordid fellow, whom you have profeſſed to hate, and whom every-body deſpiſes! The Licence has been only got! The Parſon has only been held in readineſs! The day, a near, a very near day, has been only fixed! And you were only to be ſearched for your correſpondencies, and ſtill cloſer confined, till the day came, in order to deprive you of all means of eſcaping the ſnare laid for you!—But all This you can forgive! You can wiſh you had ſtood all This; inevitable as the compulſion muſt have been!—And the man who at the hazard of his life, has delivered you from all theſe mortifications, is the only perſon you cannot forgive!

Can't you go on, Sir? You ſee I have patience to hear you. Can't you go on. Sir?

I can, Madam, with my ſufferings: Which I confeſs ought not to be mentioned, were I at laſt to be rewarded in the manner I hoped.

Your ſufferings then, if you pleaſe. Sir?

—Affrontingly forbidden your Father's houſe, after encouragement given, without any reaſons they knew not before, to juſtify the prohibition: Forced upon a rencounter I wiſhed to avoid, the firſt I ever, ſo provoked, wiſhed to avoid: And that, becauſe the wretch was your Brother!

Wretch, Sir!—And my Brother!—This could be from no man breathing, but from him before me!

Pardon me, Madam!—But oh! how unworthy to be your Brother!—The quarrel grafted upon an old one, when at College; he univerſally known to be the aggreſſor; and revived for views equally ſordid, [30] and injurious both to yourſelf and me—Giving life to him, who would have taken away mine!

Your generoſity THIS, Sir; not your ſufferings: A little more of your ſufferings, if you pleaſe!—I hope you do not repent, that you did not murder my Brother!

My private life hunted into! My morals decried! Some of the accuſers not unfaulty!

That's an aſperſion, Sir!

Spies ſet upon my conduct! One hired to bribe my own ſervant's fidelity; perhaps to have poiſoned me at laſt, if the honeſt fellow had not—

Facts, Mr. Lovelace!—Do you want facts in the diſplay of your ſufferings?—None of your Perhaps's, I beſeech you!

Menaces every day, and defiances, put into every one's mouth againſt me! Forced to creep about in diſguiſes—and to watch all hours

And in all weathers, I ſuppoſe, Sir—That I remember was once your grievance!—In all weathers, Sir (a)! And all theſe hardſhips ariſing from yourſelf, not impoſed by me.

—Like a thief, or an eves-dropper, proceeded he: And yet neither by birth nor alliances unworthy of their relation, whatever I may be and am of their admirable Daughter; Of whom they, every one of them, are at leaſt as unworthy!—Theſe, Madam, I call ſufferings: Juſtly call ſo; if at laſt I am to be ſacrificed to an imperfect Reconciliation—Imperfect, I ſay: For can you expect to live ſo much as tolerably, under the ſame roof, after all that is paſſed, with that Brother and Siſter?

O Sir, Sir! What ſufferings have yours been! And all for my ſake, I warrant!—I can never reward you for them!—Never think of me more, I beſeech you—How can you have patience with me?—Nothing has been owing to your own behaviour, I preſume. [31] Nothing to your defiances for defiances: Nothing to your reſolution declared more than once, that you would be related to a family, which, nevertheleſs, you would not ſtoop to aſk a Relation of: Nothing, in ſhort, to courſes which every-body blamed you for, you not thinking it worth your while to juſtify yourſelf. Had I not thought you uſed in an ungentlemanly manner, as I have heretofore told you, you had not had my notice by pen and ink (a). That notice gave you a ſuppoſed ſecurity, and you generouſly defied my friends the more for it: And this brought upon me (perhaps not undeſervedly) my Father's diſpleaſure; without which my Brother's private pique, and ſelfiſh views, would have wanted a foundation to build upon: So that all that followed of my treatment, and your redundant Only's, I might thank you for principally, as you may yourſelf for all your ſufferings, your mighty ſufferings! — And if, voluble Sir, you have founded any merit upon them, be ſo good as to revoke it: And look upon me, with my forfeited reputation, as the only ſufferer—For what—Pray hear me out, Sir, [for he was going to ſpeak] have you ſuffered in, but your pride? Your reputation could not ſuffer: That it was beneath you to be ſolicitous about. And had you not been an unmanageable man, I ſhould not have been driven to the extremity I now every hour, as the hour paſſes, deplore—With this additional reflection upon myſelf, that I ought not to have begun, or, having begun, not continued a correſpondence with one, who thought it not worth his while to clear his own character for my ſake, or to ſubmit to my Father for his own, in a point wherein every Father ought to have an option.—

Darkneſs, light; Light, darkneſs; by my Soul! — Juſt as you pleaſe to have it. O Charmer of my heart! ſnatching my hand, and preſſing it between both his, to his lips, in a ſtrange wild way, Take me, [32] take me to yourſelf: Mould me as you pleaſe: I am wax in your hands: Give me your own impreſſion; and ſeal me for ever yours—We were born for each other!—You to make me happy, and ſave a ſoul—I am all error, all crime. I ſee what I ought to have done. But do you think, Madam, I can willingly conſent to be ſacrificed to a partial Reconciliation, in which I ſhall be ſo great, ſo irreparable a ſufferer?— Any-thing but that—Include me in your terms: Preſcribe to me: Promiſe for me as you pleaſe—Put a halter about my neck, and lead me by it, upon condition of forgiveneſs on that diſgraceful penance, and of a proſtration as ſervile, to your Father's preſence (your Brother abſent); and I will beg his conſent at his feet, and bear any-thing but ſpurning from him, becauſe he is your Father. But to give you up upon cold conditions, D—n me (ſaid the ſhocking wretch) if I either will, or can!

Theſe were his words, as near as I can remember them; for his behaviour was ſo ſtrangely wild and fervent, that I was perfectly frighted. I thought he would have devoured my hand. I wiſhed myſelf a thouſand miles diſtant from him.

I told him, I by no means approved of his violent temper: He was too boiſterous a man for my liking. I ſaw now, by the converſation that had paſſed, what was his boaſted regard to my Injunctions; and ſhould take my meaſures accordingly, as he ſhould ſoon find. And with a half-frighted earneſtneſs I deſired him to withdraw, and leave me to myſelf.

He obeyed; and that with extreme complaiſance in his manner, but with his complexion greatly heightened, and a countenance as greatly diſſatisfied.

But, on recollecting all that paſſed, I plainly ſee, that he means not, if he can help it, to leave me to the liberty of refuſing him; which I had nevertheleſs preſerved a right to do; but looks upon me as his, by a ſtrange ſort of obligation, for having run away with me againſt my will.

[33]Yet you ſee he but touches upon the edges of matrimony neither. And that at a time generally, when he has either excited one's paſſions or apprehenſions; ſo that one cannot at once deſcend. But ſurely this cannot be his deſign.—And yet ſuch ſeemed to be his behaviour to my Siſter (a), when he provoked her to refuſe him, and ſo tamely ſubmitted, as he did, to her refuſal.—But he dare not—What can one ſay of ſo various a man? —I am now again out of conceit with him. I wiſh I were fairly out of his power.

He has ſent up three times to beg admittance; in the two laſt, with unuſual earneſtneſs. But I have ſent him word I will firſt finiſh what I am about.

What to do about going from this place, I cannot tell. I could ſtay here with all my heart, as I have ſaid to him: The Gentlewoman and her Daughters are deſirous that I will; altho' not very convenient for them, I believe, neither: But I ſee he will not leave me, while I do—So I muſt remove ſomewhere.

I have long been ſick of myſelf: And now I am more and more ſo. But let me not loſe your good opinion. If I do, that loſs will complete the misfortunes of

Your CL. HARLOWE.
(a)
See this confirmed by Mr. Lovelace, Vol. iii. Edit. i. and ii. p. 77.
(b)
Ibid. p. 152,
(a)
See Vol. iii. Edit. i. and ii. p. 113. 115.
(a)
See Vol. iii. Edit. i. and ii. p. 38.41.
(a)
See Vol. iii. Edit. i. and ii. p. 40.
(a)
See Vol. i. Edit. i. and ii. p. 11, 12.

I May ſend to you, altho' you are forbid to write to me; may I not?—For that is not a cor-reſpondence (Is it?) where Letters are not anſwered.

I am ſtrangely at a loſs what to think of this man. He is a perfect Proteus. I can but write according to the ſhape he aſſumes at the time. Don't think me the changeable perſon, I beſeech you, if in one Letter I contradict what I wrote in another; nay, if I ſeem to contradict what I ſaid in the ſame Letter: For he is a perfect chameleon; or rather more variable than the chameleon; for that, it is ſaid, cannot aſſume [34] the red and the white; but this man can. And tho' black ſeems to be his natural colour, yet has he taken great pains to make me think him nothing but white.

But you ſhall judge of him, as I proceed. Only, if I any-where appear to you to be credulous, I beg you to ſet me right: For you are a ſtander-by, as you ſay in a former (a)—Would to Heaven I were not to play! For I think, after all, I am held to a deſperate game.

Before I could finiſh my laſt to you, he ſent up twice more to beg admittance. I returned for anſwer, that I would ſee him at my own time: I would neither be invaded, nor preſcribed to.

Conſidering how we parted, and my delaying his audience, as he ſometimes calls it, I expected him to be in no very good humour, when I admitted of his viſit; and by what I wrote, you will conclude that I was not. Yet mine ſoon changed, when I ſaw his extreme humility at his entrance, and heard what he had to ſay.

I have a Letter, Madam, ſaid he, from Lady Betty Lawrance, and another from my Couſin Charlotte, But of theſe more by-and-by. I came now to make my humble acknowlegements to you, upon the arguments that paſſed between us ſo lately.

I was ſilent, wondering what he was driving at.

I am a moſt unhappy creature, proceeded he: Unhappy from a ſtrange impatiency of ſpirit, which I cannot conquer.—It always brings upon me deſerved humiliation. But it is more laudable to acknowlege, than to perſevere when under the power of conviction.

I was ſtill ſilent.

I have been conſidering what you propoſed to me, Madam, that I ſhould acquieſce with ſuch terms as you ſhould think proper to comply with, in order to a Reconciliation with your friends.

[35]Well, Sir.

And I find all juſt, all right, on your ſide; and all impatience, all inconſideration, on mine.

I ſtared, you may ſuppoſe. Whence this change, Sir? And ſo ſoon?

I am ſo much convinced, that you muſt be in the right in all you think fit to inſiſt upon, that I ſhall for the future miſtruſt myſelf; and, if it be poſſible, whenever I differ with you, take an hour's time for recollection, before I give way to that vehemence, which an oppoſition, to which I have not been accuſtomed, too often gives me.

All this is mighty good, Sir: But to what does it tend?

Why, Madam, when I came to conſider what you had propoſed, as to the terms of Reconciliation with your friends; and when I recollected, that you had always referred to yourſelf to approve or reject me, according to my merits or demerits; I plainly ſaw, that it was rather a condeſcenſion in you, that you were pleaſed to aſk my conſent to thoſe terms, than that you were impoſing a new Law: And I now, Madam, beg your pardon for my impatience: Whatever terms you think proper to come into with your Relations, which will enable you to honour me with the conditional effect of your promiſe to me, theſe be pleaſed to conſent to: And if I loſe you, inſupportable as that thought is to me; yet, as it muſt be by my own fault, I ought to thank myſelf for it.

What think you, Miſs Howe?—Do you believe he can have any view in this?—I cannot ſee any he could have; and I thought it beſt, as he put it in ſo right a manner, to appear not to doubt the ſincerity of his confeſſion, and to accept of it, as ſincere.

He then read to me part of Lady Betty's Letter; turning down the beginning, which was a little too ſevere upon him, he ſaid, for my eye: And I believe, by the ſtyle, the remainder of it was in a corrective ſtrain.

[36]It was too plain, I told him, that he muſt have great faults, that none of his Relations could write to him, but with mingled cenſure for ſome bad action.

And it is as plain, my deareſt creature, ſaid he, that you, who know not of any ſuch faults, but by ſurmiſe, are equally ready to condemn me.—Will not charity allow you to infer, that their charges are no better grounded?—And that my principal fault has been careleſneſs of my character, and too little ſolicitude to clear myſelf, when aſperſed? Which I do aſſure you, is the caſe.

Lady Betty, &c.

(a)
See Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 68, 69. and Edit. ii. p. 68.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 162. l. 7. from the bottom, and Edit. ii. p. 162. l. 12, 13. after had never erred, inſert,

A fine Rakiſh notion and hope! And too much encouraged, I doubt, my dear, by the generality of our Sex!

This brought on a more ſerious queſtion or two. You'll ſee by it what a creature an unmortified Libertine is.

I aſked him. If he knew what he had ſaid, alluded to a ſentence in the beſt of books, That there was more joy in heaven

He took the words out of my mouth,

Over one ſinner that repenteth, than over ninety-and-nine juſt perſons which need no repentance (a), were his words.

Yes, Madam, I thought of it as ſoon as I ſaid it, but not before. I have read the ſtory of the Prodigal Son, I'll aſſure you: And one day, when I am ſettled as I hope to be, will write a dramatic piece on the ſubject. I have at times had it in my head; and you will be too ready, perhaps, to allow me to be qualified for it.

[37]You ſo lately, Sir, ſtumbled at a word, with which you muſt be better acquainted, ere you can be thoroughly maſter of ſuch a ſubject, that I am amazed you ſhould know any-thing of the Scripture, and be ſo ignorant of that (a).

O Madam, I have read the Bible, as a fine piece of antient hiſtory—But as I hope to be ſaved, it has for ſome few years paſt made me ſo uneaſy, when I have popped upon ſome paſſages in it, that I have been forced to run to muſic or company to divert myſelf.

Poor wretch! lifting up my hands and eyes—

The denunciations come ſo ſlap-daſh upon one, ſo unceremoniouſly, as I may ſay, without even the By-your-leave of a rude London chairman, that they overturn one, horſe and man, as St. Paul was overturned. There's another Scripture alluſion. Madam! The light, in ſhort, as his was, is too glaring to be borne.

O Sir, do you want to be complimented into Repentance and Salvation? But pray, Mr. Lovelace, do you mean any-thing at all, when you ſwear ſo often as you do, By your Soul, or bind an aſſeveration with the words, As you hope to be ſaved?

O my beloved creature, ſhifting his ſeat; let us call another cauſe.

Why, Sir, don't I neither uſe ceremony enough with you?

Deareſt Madam, forbear for the preſent: I am but in my Noviciate. Your foundation muſt be laid brick by brick: You'll hinder the progreſs of the good work you would promote, if you tumble in a whole waggon-load at once upon me.

Lord bleſs me, thought I, what a character is that of a Libertine!—What a creature am I, who have riſqued what I have riſqued with ſuch a one!—What a taſk before me, if my hopes continue of reforming [38] ſuch a wild Indian as this!—Nay, worſe than a wild Indian; for a man who errs with his eyes open, and againſt conviction, is a thouſand times worſe for what he knows, and much harder to be reclaimed, than if he had never known any-thing at all.

I was equally ſhocked at him, and concerned for him; and, having laid ſo few bricks (to ſpeak to his alluſion) and thoſe ſo ill-cemented, I was as willing as the gay Inconſiderate, to call another cauſe, as he termed it—Another cauſe, too, more immediately preſſing upon me, from my uncertain ſituation.

I ſaid, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 165. l. 3. on the words to receive you, add the following Note:

The Reader (a), perhaps, need not be reminded, that he had taken care from the firſt (See Vol, i. Edit. i. p. 198. Edit. ii. p. 200.) to deprive her of any protection from Mrs. Howe. See in his next Letter, Edit. i. p. 174, 175. Edit. ii. p. 173, 174. a repeated account of the ſame artifices, and his exultations upon his inventions to impoſe upon two ſuch watchful Ladies as Clariſſa and Miſs Howe.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 173. l. 15. and Edit. ii. p. 172. l. 21. after humour with me, inſert,

It is eaſy for me to perceive, that my Charmer is more ſullen when ſhe receives, and has peruſed, a Letter from that vixen, than at other times. But as the ſweet Maid ſhews, even then, more of paſſive grief, than of active ſpirit, I hope ſhe is rather lamenting than plotting. And indeed for what now ſhould ſhe plot? when I am become a reformed man, and am hourly improving in my morals?—Nevertheleſs, I muſt contrive ſome way or other to get at their correſpondence—Only to ſee the turn of it; that's all.

[39]But no attempt of this kind muſt be made yet. A detected invaſion in an article ſo ſacred, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 174. l. 10. and Edit. ii. p. 173. l. 14. after if I would, inſert,

When he comes to that part, where the Lady ſays, in a ſarcaſtic way, waving her hand, and bowing, ‘"Excuſe me, good Mr. Lovelace, that I am willing to think the beſt of my Father (a)"’ he gives a deſcription of her air and manner, greatly to her advantage; and ſays,

I could hardly forbear taking her into my arms upon it, in ſpite of an expected tempeſt. So much wit, ſo much beauty, ſuch a lively manner, and ſuch exceeding quickneſs and penetration! O Belford! ſhe muſt be nobody's but mine. I can now account for, and juſtify, Herod's command to deſtroy his Mariamne, if he returned not alive from his Interview with Caeſar: For were I to know, that it were but probable, that any other man were to have this charming creature, even after my death, the very thought would be enough to provoke me to cut that man's throat, were he a Prince.

I may be deemed by this Lady a rapid, a boiſterous Lover—and ſhe may like me the leſs for it: But all the Ladies I have met with till now, loved to raiſe a tempeſt, and to enjoy it: Nor did they ever raiſe it, but I enjoyed it too!—Lord ſend as once happily to London!

Mr. Lovelace gives the following account of his rude rapture., when he ſeized her hand, and put her, by his WILD manner, as ſhe expreſſes it (b) , into ſo much terror.

Darkneſs and light, I ſwore, were convertible at her pleaſure: She could make any ſubject plauſible. [40] I was all error; ſhe all perfection. And I ſnatched her hand; and, more than kiſſed it, I was ready to devour it. There was, I believe, a kind of phrenſy in my manner, which threw her into a panic, like that of Semele perhaps, when the Thunderer, in all his majeſty, ſurrounded with ten thouſand celeſtial burning-glaſſes, was about to ſcorch her into a cinder.

HAD not my heart miſgiven me, and had I not, juſt in time, recollected that ſhe was not ſo much in my power, but that ſhe might abandon me at her pleaſure, having more friends in that houſe than I had, I ſhould at that moment have made offers, that would have decided all, one way or other.—But, apprehending that I had ſhewed too much meaning in my paſſion, I gave it another turn.—But little did the Charmer think what an eſcape either ſhe or I had (as the event might have proved) from the ſudden guſt of paſſion, which had like to have blown me into her arms. She was born, I told her, to make me happy, and to ſave a ſoul.

He gives the reſt of his vehement ſpeech pretty nearly in the ſame words as the Lady gives them. And then proceeds:

I SAW ſhe was frighted: And ſhe would have had Reaſon, had the ſcene been London; and that place in London, which I have in view to carry her to. She confirmed me in my apprehenſion, that I had alarmed her too much: She told me, that ſhe ſaw what my boaſted regard to her Injunctions was; and ſhe would take proper meaſures upon it, as I ſhould ſoon find: That ſhe was ſhocked at my violent airs; and if I hoped any favour from her, I muſt that inſtant withdraw, and leave her to her recollection.

She pronounced this in ſuch a manner, as ſhewed ſhe was ſet upon it; and, having ſtept out of the gentle, the polite part I had ſo newly engaged to act, [41] I thought a ready obedience was the beſt atonement. And indeed I was ſenſible, from her anger and repulſes, that I wanted time myſelf for recollection. And ſo I withdrew, with the ſame veneration as a petitioning ſubject would withdraw from the preſence of his Sovereign. But, Oh! Belford, had ſhe had but the leaſt patience with me—Had ſhe but made me think, that ſhe would forgive this initiatory ardor— Surely ſhe will not be always thus guarded.—

I had not been a moment by myſelf, but I was ſenſible, that I had half-forfeited my newly-aſſumed character. It is exceedingly difficult, thou ſeeſt, for an honeſt man to act in diſguiſes: As the Poet ſays, Thruſt Nature back with a pitchfork, it will return. I recollected, that what ſhe had inſiſted upon, was really a part of that declared will, before ſhe left her Father's houſe, to which in another caſe (to humble her) I had pretended to have an inviolable regard. And when I remembred her words of Taking her meaſures accordingly, I was reſolved to ſacrifice a leg or an arm to make all up again, before ſhe had time to determine upon any new meaſures.

How ſeaſonably to this purpoſe have come in my Aunt's and Couſin's Letters!

I HAVE ſent in again and again to implore her to admit me to her preſence, But ſhe will conclude a Letter ſhe is writing to Miſs Howe, before ſhe will ſee me—I ſuppoſe to give an account of what has juſt paſſed.

CURSE upon her perverſe tyranny! How ſhe makes me wait for an humble audience, though ſhe has done writing ſome time! A Prince begging for her upon his knees ſhould not prevail upon me to ſpare her, if I can but get her to London—Oons! Jack, I believe I have bit my lip through for vexation!—But one day hers ſhall ſmart for it.

[42]

Mr. Lovelace beginning a new date, gives an account of his admittance, and of the converſation that followed: Which differing only in ſtyle from that the Lady gives in the next Letter, is omitted.

He collects, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 176. l. 6. after have them to marry, inſert,

Nor, upon ſecond thoughts (a), would the preſence of her Norton, or of her Aunt, or even of her Mother, have ſaved the dear creature, had I decreed her fall.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 180. l. 24. and Edit. ii. p. 179. l. 25. after of your alliance, inſert,

They really are (every one of them) your very great admirers. And, as for Lord M. he is ſo much pleaſed with you, and with the confidence, as he calls it, which you have repoſed in his Nephew, that he vows he will diſinherit him, if he reward it not as he ought. You muſt take care, that you loſe not both families.

I hear Mrs. Norton is enjoined, as ſhe values the favour of the other family, not to correſpond either with you, or with me,—Poor creatures!—But they are your—Yet they are not your Relations, neither, I believe. Had you had any other Nurſe, I ſhould have concluded you had been changed. I ſuffer by their low malice—Excuſe me therefore.

You really hold this man to his good behaviour with more ſpirit than I thought you miſtreſs of; eſpecially when I judged of you by that meekneſs which you always contended for, as the proper diſtinction of the female character; and by the love, which (think as you pleaſe) you certainly have for him. You may rather be proud of than angry at the imputation; ſince you are the only woman I ever knew, read, or [43] heard of, whoſe love was ſo much governed by her prudence. But once the indifference of the Huſband takes place of the ardor of the Lover, it will be your turn: And, if I am not miſtaken, this man, who is the only ſelf-admirer I ever knew, who was not a coxcomb, will rather in his day expect homage than pay it.

Your handſome Huſbands, my dear, make a Wife's heart ake very often: And tho' you are as fine a perſon of a woman, at the leaſt, as he is of a man; he will take too much delight in himſelf to think himſelf more indebted to your favour, than you are to his diſtinction and preference of you. But no man, take your finer mind with your very fine perſon, can deſerve you. So you muſt be contented, ſhould your merit be under-rated; ſince that muſt be ſo, marry whom you will. Perhaps you will think I indulge theſe ſort of reflections againſt your Narciſſus's of men, to keep my Mother's choice for me of Hickman in countenance with myſelf—I don't know but there is ſomething in it; at leaſt, enough to have given birth to the reflection.

I think there can, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 182. l. 12. and Edit. ii. p. 181. l. 11. after any-thing of the matter, inſert,

We have all our Defects: We have often regreted the particular Fault, which, tho' in venerable characters, we muſt have been blind not to ſee.

I remember what you once ſaid to me; and the caution was good. Let us, my Nancy, were your words. Let us, who have not the ſame failings as thoſe we cenſure, guard againſt other and greater in ourſelves. Nevertheleſs, I muſt needs tell you, that my Mother has vexed me a little very lately, by ſome inſtances of her jealous narrowneſs. I will mention one of them, tho' I did not intend it. She wanted to borrow Thirty Guineas of me; only while ſhe got [44] a Note changed. I ſaid, I could lend her but Eight or Ten. Eight or Ten would not do: She thought I was much richer. I could have told her, I was much cunninger than to let her know my Stock; which, on a Review, I find Ninety-five Guineas; and all of them moſt heartily at your ſervice.

I believe your Uncle Tony put her upon this wiſe project; for ſhe was out of caſh in an hour after he left her. If he did, you will judge that they intend to diſtreſs you. If it will provoke you to demand your own in a legal way, I wiſh they would; ſince their putting you upon that courſe will juſtify the neceſſity of your leaving them. And as it is not for your credit to own, that you were tricked away contrary to your intention, this would afford a reaſon for your going off, that I ſhould make very good uſe of. You'll ſee, that I approve of Lovelace's advice upon this ſubject. I am not willing to allow the weight to your anſwer to him on that head which perhaps ought to be allowed it (a).

You muſt be the leſs ſurpriſed at the inventions of this man, becauſe of his uncommon talents. Whatever he had turned his head to, he would have excelled in; or been (or done things) extraordinary. He is ſaid to be revengeful: A very bad quality! I believe indeed he is a devil in every-thing but his foot.—This therefore is my repeated advice — Provoke him not too much againſt yourſelf: But unchain him, and let him looſe upon your Siſter's vile Betty, and your Brother's Joſeph Leman. This is reſenting low: But I know to whom I write, or elſe I would go a good deal higher, I'll aſſure you.

Your next, I ſuppoſe, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 195. l. 5. after am miſtreſs of, inſert,

You are afraid (b), that my Mother will queſtion [45] me on this ſubject; and then you think I muſt own the truth—But little as I love equivocation, and little as you would allow of it in your Anna Howe, it is hard, if I cannot (were I to be put to it ever ſo cloſely) find ſomething to ſay, that would bring me off, and not impeach my veracity. With ſo little money, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 208. add the following Paragraph to Clariſſa's Letter:

As to the Money (d) you ſo generouſly and repeatedly offer, don't be angry with me, if I again ſay, that I am very deſirous that you ſhould be able to averr, without the leaſt qualifying or reſerve, that nothing of that ſort has paſſed between us. I know your Mother's ſtrong way of putting the queſtion ſhe is intent upon having anſwered. But yet I promiſe that I will be obliged to nobody but you, when I have occaſion.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 230—234. for the abſtracted Letters of Joſeph Leman and Mr. Lovelace, inſert the following:

To ROBERT LOVELACE,, Eſq His Honner (b).

May it pleſe your Honner,
Sat. Apr. 15.

THIS is to let your Honner kno', as how I have been emploied in a biſneſs I would have been excuſed from, if ſo be I could. For it is to gitt evidenſe from a young man, who is of late com'd out to be my Cuzzen by my Granmother's ſide; and but lately come to live in theſe partes, about a verry vile thing, as younge maſter calls it, relating to your Honner. God forbid I ſhould call it ſo without your leafe. It is not for ſo plane a man as I be, to tacks [46] my betters. It is conſarning one Miſs Batirton, of Notingam; a very pritty crature, belike.

Your Honner got her away, it ſeems, by a falſe Letter to her, macking believe as howe her Shecuzzen that ſhe derely loved, was coming to ſee her; and was tacken ill upon the rode: And ſo Miſs Batirton ſet out in a Shaſe, and one ſarvant, to fet her Cuzzen from the Inne where ſhe laid ſick, as ſhe thote: And the ſarvant was tricked, and braute back the Shaſe; but Miſs Batirton was not harde of for a month, or ſo. And when it came to paſſe, that her frends found her oute, and would have proſſekutid your Honner, your Honner was gone abroad: And ſo ſhe was broute to bed, as one may ſay, before your Honner's return: And ſhe got colde in her lyininn, and lanquitched, and ſoon died: And the child is living; but your Honner never troubles your Honner's hedd about it in the leaſt. And this and ſome ſuch other matters of verry bad reporte, Squier Solmes was to tell my young Lady of, if ſo be ſhe would have harde him ſpeke, before we loſt her ſweet company, as I may ſay, from heere (a).

I hope your Honner will excuſe me: But I was forſed to tell all I harde, becauſe they had my Cuzzen in to them, and he would have ſaid he had tolde me: So could not be melely-mouthed, for fere to be blone up, and pleſe your Honner.

Your Honner helped me to a many ugly ſtories to tell againſt your Honner to my younge Maſter, and younge Miſtriſs; butt did not tell me about this.

I moſt humbelly beſeche your Honner to be good and kinde and fethful to my deareſt younge Lady, now you have her; or I ſhall brake my harte for having done ſome dedes that have helped to bring things to this paſſe. Pray youre dere good Honner, be juſt! Prayey do!—As God ſhall love ye! prayey do!—I cannot write no more for this preſſent, for verry fear and grief—

[47]But now I am cumm'd to my writing agen, will youre Honner be pleſed to tell me, if as how there be any danger to your Honner's life from this biſneſs; for my Cuzzen is actlie hier'd to go down to Miſs Batirton's frendes to ſee if they will ſtur in it: For you muſt kno' your Honner, as how he lived in the Batirton family at the time, and could be a good evidenſe, and all that.

I hope it was not ſo verry bad, as Titus ſays it was; for hee ſes as how there was a Rape in the caſe betwixt you at furſte, and pleſe your Honner; and my Cuzzen Titus is a very honiſt younge man as ever brocke bred. This is his carackter; and this made me willinger to owne him for my Relation, when we came to talck.

If there ſhould be danger of your Honner's life, I hope your Honner will not be hanged like as one of us common men: Only have your hedd cut off, or ſo: And yet it is pitty ſuch a hedd ſhould be loſſed: But if as how it ſhoulde be proſſekutid to that furr, which God forbid, be pleſed natheleſs to thinck of youre fethful Joſeph Leman, before your hedd be condemned; for after condemnation, as I have been told, all will be the King's, or the Shreeve's.

I thote as how it was beſt to acquent your Honner of this; and for you to let me kno' if I could do anything to ſarve your Honner, and prevent miſchef with my Cuzzen Titus, on his coming back from Nottingam, before he mackes his reporte.

I have gin him a hinte already: For what, as I ſed to him, Cuzzin Titus, ſignifies ſtirring up the coles, and macking of ſtrief, to make rich gentilfolkes live at varience, and to be cutting of throtes, and ſuch-like?

Verry trewe, ſed little Titus. And this and pleſe your Honner gis me hopes of him, if ſo be your Honner gis me directions: ſen', as God kno'es, I have a poor, a verry poor invenſhon; only a willing mind [48] to prevent miſchef, that is the chief of my aim, and always was, I bleſs my God!—Els I could have made mutch miſchef in my time; as indeed any ſarvant may. Your Honner natheleſs praiſes my invenſhon every now-and-then: Alas! and pleſe your Honner, what invenſhon ſhould ſuche a plane man as I have?— But when your Honner ſets me agoing by your fine invenſhon, I can do well enuff. And I am ſure I have a hearty good will to deſerve your Honner's faver, if I mought.

Two days, as I may ſay, off and on, have I been writing this long Letter. And yet I have not ſed all I would ſay. For, be it knone unto your Honner, as how I do not like that Capten Singelton, which I told you of in my two laſt Letters. He is always laying his hedd and my young Maſter's hedd together; and I ſuſpect much if ſo be ſome miſchef is not going on between them: And ſtill the more, as becauſe my eldeſt young Lady ſemes to be joined to them ſometimes.

Laſt week my young maſter ſed before my faſe, My harte's blood boiles over, Capten Singelton, for revenge upon this—And he called your Honner by a name it is not for ſuch a won as me to ſay what. Capten Singelton whiſpred my younge Maſter, being I was by. So younge Maſter ſed, You may ſay any-thing before Joſeph; for althoff he looks ſo ſeellie, he has as good a harte, and as good a hedd, as any ſarvante in the worlde nede to have. My conſcience touched me juſt then. But why ſhoulde it? when all I do, is to prevente miſcheff; and ſeing your Honner has ſo much patience, which younge Maſter has not; ſo am not affeard of telling your Honner any-thing whatſomever.

And furthermore, I have ſuche a deſire to deſarve your Honner's bounty to me, as mackes me let nothing paſs I can tell you of, to prevent harm: And too beſides your Honner's goodneſs about the Blew [49] Bore; which I have ſo good an accounte of!—I am ſure I ſhall be bounden to bleſs your Honner the longeſt day I have to live.

And then the Blew Bore is not all neither; ſen', and pleſe your Honner, the pretty Sowe (God forgive me for geſting in ſo ſerus a matter) runs in my hedd likewiſe. I believe I ſhall love her mayhap more than your Honner would have me; for ſhe begins to be kind and good-humered, and liſtens, and pleſe your Honner, licke as if ſhe was among beans, when I talke about the Blew Bore, and all that.

Prayey your Honner forgive the geſting of a poor plane man. We common fokes have our joys, and pleſe your Honner, lick as our betters have; and if we be ſometimes ſnubbed, we can find our underlings to ſnub them agen: And if not, we can get a Wife mayhap, and ſnub her: So are Maſters ſome how or other ourſells.

But how I try your Honner's patience!—Sarvants will ſhow their joiful hartes, tho'ff but in partinens, when encouredg'd.

Be pleſed from the prems's to let me kno' if as how I can be put upon any ſarvice to ſarve your Honner, and to ſarve my deereſt younge Lady; which God grant! For I begin to be affearde for her, hearing what pepel talck—To be ſure your Honner will not do her no harme, as a man may ſay. But I kno' your Honner muſt be good to ſo wonderous a younge Lady. How can you help it?—But heere my conſcience ſmites me, that but for ſome of my ſtories, which your Honner taute me, my old Maſter and my old Lady, and the two old Squiers, would not have been abell to be half ſo hard-harted as they be, for all what my young Maſter and young Miſtreſs ſayes.

And here is the ſad thing; they cannot come to clere up matters with my deereſt young Lady, becauſe, as your Honner has ordered it, they have theſe ſtories as if bribed by me out of your Honner's ſarvant; [50] which muſt not be known, for fere you ſhould kill'n and me too, and blacken the briber!—Ah! your Honner!—I doute as that I am a very vild fellow (Lord bleſs my ſoul, I pray God) and did not intend it.

But if my deereſt young Lady ſhould come to harm, and pleſe your Honner, the horſepond at the Blew Bore—But Lord preſerve us all from all bad miſcheff, and all bad endes, I pray the Lord!—For tho'ff your Honner is kinde to me in worldly pelff, yet what ſhall a man get to loos his ſoul, as holy Skrittuer ſays, and pleſe your Honner?

But natheleſs I am in hope of reppentance hereafter, being but a younge man, if I do wrong thro' ignorrens; your Honner being a grate man, and a grate wit; and I a poor crature, not worthy notice; and your Honner able to anſwer for all. But howſomever I am

Your Honner's fethful Sarvant in all dewtie, JOSEPH LEMAN.
April 15. and 16.
(b)
Theſe Letters are inſerted at large as follows, Vol. iii. p. 229 — 242. of the 2d Edition.
(a)
See Vol. ii. Edit. i. p. 81—83. Edit. ii. p. 79—81.

Mr. LOVELACE, To JOSEPH LEMAN.

Honeſt Joſeph,

YOU have a worſe opinion of your invention than you ought to have. I muſt praiſe it again. Of a plain man's head I have not known many better than yours. How often have your forecaſt and diſcretion anſwered my wiſhes in caſes which I could not foreſee, not knowing how my general directions would ſucceed, or what might happen in the execution of them! You are too doubtful of your own abilities, honeſt Joſeph; that's your fault. But it being a fault that is owing to natural modeſty, you ought rather to be pitied for it than blamed.

The affair of Miſs Betterton was a youthful frolick. I love dearly to exerciſe my invention. I do [51] aſſure you, Joſeph, that I have ever had more pleaſure in my Contrivances than in the End of them. I am no ſenſual man; but a man of ſpirit—One woman is like another—You underſtand me, Joſeph—In Courſing all the ſport is made by the winding Hare. A barn-door Chick is better eating. Now you take me, Joſeph.

Miſs Betterton was but a Tradeſman's daughter. The family indeed were grown rich, and aimed at a new Line of Gentry; and were unreaſonable enough to expect a man of my family would marry her. I was honeſt. I gave the young Lady no hope of that; for ſhe put it to me. She reſented: Kept up, and was kept up. A little innocent Contrivance was neceſſary to get her out—But no Rape in the caſe, I aſſure you, Joſeph—She loved me: I loved her. Indeed, when I got her to the Inn, I aſked her no queſtions. It is cruel to aſk a modeſt woman for her conſent. It is creating difficulties to both. Had not her friends been officious, I had been conſtant and faithful to her to this day, as far as I know—For then I had not known my Angel.

I went not abroad upon her account. She loved me too well to have appeared againſt me. She refuſed to ſign a paper they had drawn up for her, to found a proſecution upon: And the brutal creatures would not permit the midwife's aſſiſtance, till her life was in danger; and I believe to this her death was owing.

I went into mourning for her, tho' abroad at the time. A diſtinction I have ever paid to thoſe worthy creatures who died in Childbed by me.

I was ever nice in my Loves. Theſe were the rules I laid down to myſelf on my entrance into active life: To ſet the mother above want, if her friends were cruel, and if I could not get her an huſband worthy of her: To ſhun common women: A piece of juſtice I owed to innocent Ladies, as well as to myſelf: To marry off a former miſtreſs, if poſſible, [52] before I took to a new one: To maintain a Lady handſomely in her lying-in: To provide for the Little one, if it lived, according to the degree of its mother: To go into mourning for the mother, if ſhe died. And the promiſe of this was a great comfort to the pretty dears, as they grew near their times.

All my errors, all my expences, have been with and upon women. So I could acquit my conſcience (acting thus honourably by them) as well as my diſcretion as to point of fortune.

All men love women: And find me a man of more honour in theſe points, if you can, Joſeph.

No wonder the Sex love me as they do!

But now I am ſtrictly virtuous. I am reformed. So I have been for a long, long time: Reſolving to marry, as ſoon as I can prevail upon the moſt admirable of women to have me. I think of nobody elſe. It is impoſſible I ſhould. I have ſpared very pretty girls for her ſake. Very true, Joſeph! So ſet your honeſt heart at reſt—You ſee the pains I take to ſatisfy your qualms.

But as to Miſs Betterton—No Rape in the caſe, I repeat: Rapes are unnatural things: And more rare than are imagined, Joſeph—I ſhould be loth to be put to ſuch a ſtreight. I never was. Miſs Betterton was taken from me againſt her own will. In that caſe, her friends, not I, committed the Rape.

I have contrived to ſee the Boy twice, unknown to the Aunt, who takes care of him; loves him; and would not now part with him, on any conſideration. The Boy is a fine Boy, I thank God. No Father need be aſhamed of him. He will be well provided for. If not, I would take care of him. He will have his Mother's fortune. They curſe the Father, ungrateful wretches! but bleſs the Boy—Upon the whole, there is nothing vile in this matter on my ſide; a great deal on the Bettertons.

Wherefore, Joſeph, be not thou in pain, either [53] for my head, or for thy own neck; nor for the Blue Boar; nor for thy pretty Sow.—

I love your jeſting. Jeſting better becomes a poor man than qualms.—I love to have you jeſt. All we ſay, all we do, all we wiſh for, is a jeſt. He that makes life itſelf not ſo, is a ſad fellow, and has the worſt of it.

I doubt not, Joſeph, but you have had your joys, as you ſay, as well as your betters. May you have more and more, honeſt Joſeph!—He that grudges a poor man joy, ought to have none himſelf. Jeſt on therefore: Jeſting, I repeat, better becomes thee than qualms.

I had no need to tell you of Miſs Betterton: Did I not furniſh you with ſtories enough without hers, againſt myſelf, to augment your credit with your cunning maſters? Beſides, I was loth to mention Miſs Betterton, her friends being all living, and in credit. I loved her too; for ſhe was taken from me by her cruel friends while our joys were young.

But enough of dear Miſs Betterton. Dear, I ſay; for death endears.—Reſt to her worthy ſoul!—There, Joſeph, off went a deep ſigh to the memory of Miſs Betterton!

As to the journey of little Titus [I now recollect the fellow by his name] Let that take its courſe: A Lady dying in childbed eighteen months ago; no proceſs begun in her life-time; refuſing herſelf to give evidence againſt me whilſt ſhe lived—Pretty circumſtances to found an indictment for a Rape upon!

As to your young Lady, the ever-adorable Miſs Clariſſa Harlowe, I always courted her for a Wife. Others rather expected marriage from the vanity of their own hearts, than from my promiſes. For I was always careful of what I promiſed. You know, Joſeph, that I have gone beyond my promiſes to you. I do to every-body: And why? Becauſe it is the beſt way of ſhewing, that I have no grudging or narrow [54] ſpirit. A promiſe is an obligation. A juſt man will keep his promiſe: A generous man will go beyond it. This is my rule.

If you doubt my honour to your young Lady, it is more than ſhe does. She would not ſtay with me an hour if ſhe did. Mine is the ſteadieſt heart in the world. Haſt thou not reaſon to think it ſo?—Why this ſqueamiſhneſs then, honeſt Joſeph?

But it is becauſe thou art honeſt: So I forgive thee. Whoever loves my divine Clariſſa, loves me.

Let James Harlowe call me what Names he will. For his Siſter's ſake I will bear them. Do not be concerned for me. Her favour will make me rich amends. His own vilely malicious heart will make his blood boil over at any time: And when it does, thinkeſt thou that I will let it touch my conſcience? —And if not mine, why ſhould it touch thine? Ah! Joſeph, Joſeph! What a fooliſh teazer is thy conſcience! Such a conſcience, as gives a plain man trouble, when he intends to do for the beſt, is weakneſs, not conſcience.

But ſay what thou wilt, write all thou knoweſt or heareſt of, to me: Ill have patience with everybody. Why ſhould I not, when it is as much the deſire of my heart, as it is of thine, to prevent miſchief?

So now, Joſeph, having taken all this pains to ſatisfy thy Conſcience, and anſwer all thy doubts, and to baniſh all thy fears; let me come to a new point.

Your endeavours and mine, which were deſigned, by round-about ways, to reconcile all, even againſt the wills of the moſt obſtinate, have not, we ſee, anſwered the end we hoped they would anſwer; but, on the contrary, have widened the unhappy differences between our families. But this has not been either your fault or mine: It is owing to the black pitch-like blood of your venomous-hearted young Maſter, boiling over, as he owns, that our honeſt wiſhes have hitherto been fruſtrated.

[55]Yet we muſt proceed in the ſame courſe: We ſhall tire them out in time, and they will propoſe terms; and when they do, they ſhall find how reaſonable mine ſhall be, little as they deſerve from me.

Perſevere, therefore, Joſeph; honeſt Joſeph, perſevere; and, unlikely as you may imagine the means, our deſires will be at laſt obtained.

We have nothing for it now, but to go thro' with our work in the way we have begun. For ſince (as I told you in my laſt) my Beloved miſtruſts you, ſhe will blow you up, if ſhe be not mine. If ſhe be, I can and will protect you; and as, if there will be any fault, in her opinion, it will be rather mine than yours, ſhe muſt forgive you, and keep her huſband' ſecrets, for the ſake of his reputation: Elſe ſhe will be guilty of a great failure in her duty. So, now you have ſet your hand to the plough, Joſeph, there is no looking back.

And what is the conſequence of all this? One labour more, and that will be all that will fall to your lot; at leaſt of conſequence.

My beloved is reſolved not to think of Marriage till ſhe has tried to move her friends to a Reconciliation with her. You know they are determined not to be reconciled. She has it in her head, I doubt not, to make me ſubmit to the people I hate; and if I did, they would rather inſult me, than receive my condeſcenſion as they ought. She even owns, that ſhe will renounce me, if they inſiſt upon it, provided they will give up Solmes. So, to all appearance, I am ſtill as far as ever from the happineſs of calling her mine: Indeed I am more likely than ever to loſe her (if I cannot contrive ſome way to avail myſelf of the preſent critical ſituation); and then, Joſeph, all I have been ſtudying, and all you have been doing, will ſignify nothing.

At the place where we are, we cannot long be private. The lodgings are inconvenient for us, while [56] both together, and while the refuſes to marry. She wants to get me at a diſtance from her. There are extraordinary convenient lodgings in my eye in London, where we could be private, and all miſchief avoided. When there (if I get her thither) ſhe will inſiſt, that I ſhall leave her. Miſs Howe is for ever putting her upon contrivances. That, you know, is the reaſon I have been obliged, by your means, to play the family off at Harlowe-Place upon Mrs. Howe, and Mrs. Howe upon her Daughter—Ah! Joſeph!— Little need for your fears for my Angel: I only am in danger—But were I the free liver I am reported to be, all this could I get over with a wet finger, as the ſaying is.

But, by the help of one of your hints, I have thought of an Expedient which will do every-thing, and raiſe your reputation, tho' already ſo high, higher ſtill. This Singleton, I hear, is a fellow who loves enterpriſing: The view he has to get James Harlowe to be his principal owner in a larger veſſel which he wants to be put into the command of, may be the ſubject of their preſent cloſe converſation. But ſince he is taught to have ſo good an opinion of you, Joſeph (a), &c.

(a)
See Vol. iii. p. 234—236. of the firſt Edition, for the Remainder of this Letter.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 245. l. 20. and Edit. ii. p. 251. l. 4. after half ſo well, as now, inſert,

Has ſhe not demonſtrated, that even the higheſt provocations were not ſufficient to warp her from her duty to her parents, tho' a native, and, as I may ſay, an originally involuntary duty, becauſe native? And is not this a charming earneſt that ſhe will ſacredly obſerve a ſtill higher duty into which ſhe propoſes to enter, when ſhe does enter, by plighted vows, and entirely as a volunteer?

That ſhe loves thee, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 261. l. 19, 20. after proper to be fruſtrated, dele the reſt of that paragraph, and all the following, and read,

[57]

If you conſider (a) this Malediction as it ought to be conſidered, a perſon of your piety muſt and will rather pity and pray for your raſh Father, than terrify yourſelf on the occaſion. None but God can curſe. Parents, or others, whoever they be, can only pray to him to curſe: And ſuch Prayers can have no weight with a juſt and all-perfect Being, the motives to which are unreaſonable, and the end propoſed by them cruel.

Has not God commanded us to bleſs and curſe not? Pray for your Father, then, I repeat, that he incur not the Malediction he has announced on you; ſince he has broken, as you ſee, a command truly divine; while you, by obeying that other precept which enjoins us to pray for them that perſecute and curſe us, will turn the Curſe into a Bleſſing.

My Mother blames them, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 273. l. 12. and Edit. ii. p. 278. l. 13. dele the Paragraph beginning, I will not, repeat, and read,

You aſſume, my dear, ſays ſhe, your uſual and ever-agreeable ſtyle, in what you write of the two Gentlemen, and how unaptly you think they have choſen; Mr. Hickman in addreſſing you; Mr. Lovelace me. But I am inclinable to believe, that with a view to happineſs, however two mild tempers might agree, two high ones would make ſad work of it, both at one time violent and unyielding. You two might indeed have raqueted the Ball betwixt you, as you ſay: But Mr. Hickman, by his gentle manners, [58] ſeems formed for you, if you go not too far with him. If you do, it would be a tameneſs in him to bear it, which would make a man more contemptible than Mr. Hickman can ever deſerve to be made. Nor is it a diſgrace for even a brave man, who knows what a woman is to vow to him afterwards, to be very obſequious beforehand.

Do you think it is to the credit of Mr. Lovelace's character, that he can be offenſive and violent? Does he not, as all ſuch ſpirits muſt, ſubject himſelf to the neceſſity of making ſubmiſſions for his exceſſes, far more mortifying to a proud heart, than thoſe condeſcenſions which the high-ſpirited are ſo apt to impute as a weakneſs of mind in ſuch a man as Mr. Hickman?

Let me tell you, my dear, that Mr. Hickman is ſuch a one, as would rather bear an affront from a Lady, than offer one to her. He had rather, I dare ſay, that ſhe ſhould have occaſion to aſk his pardon, than he hers. But, my dear, you have outlived your firſt paſſion; and had the ſecond man been an angel, he would not have been more than indifferent to you.

My motives for ſuſpending, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 273. l. 8. from the bottom, and Edit. ii. p. 278. l. 12. from the bottom, after would repeat it, inſert,

I ſee with great regret, that your Mamma is ſtill immoveably bent againſt our correſpondence. What ſhall I do about it?—It goes againſt me to continue it, or to wiſh you to favour me with returns.—Yet I have ſo managed my matters, that I have no friend but you to adviſe with. It is enough to make one indeed wiſh to be married to this man, tho' a man of errors; as he has worthy Relations of my own Sex; and I ſhould have ſome friends, I hope:—And having ſome, I might have more—For as money is ſaid [59] to encreaſe money, ſo does the countenance of perſons of character encreaſe friends: While the deſtitute muſt be deſtitute.—It goes againſt my heart to beg of you to diſcontinue correſponding with me; and yet it is againſt my conſcience to carry it on againſt parental prohibition. But I dare not uſe all the arguments againſt it that I could uſe—And why?—For fear I ſhould convince you; and you ſhould reject me, as the reſt of my friends have done. I leave therefore the determination of this point upon you—I am not, I find, to be truſted with it. But be mine all the fault, and all the puniſhment, if it be puniſhable!— And certainly it muſt, when it can be the cauſe of thoſe over-lively ſentences wherewith you conclude the Letter I have before me, and which I muſt no farther animadvert upon, becauſe you forbid me to do ſo.

To the ſecond, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 278. l. 8. from the bottom, and Edit. ii. p. 283. l. 21. after correct thy maſter, inſert,

And another, if thou wilt—Never offer to invalidate the force which a virtuous education ought to have in the Sex, by endeavouring to find excuſes for their frailty from the frailty of ours. For, are we not devils to each other? They tempt us: We tempt them. Becauſe we men cannot reſiſt temptation, is that a reaſon that women ought not, when the whole of their education is caution and warning againſt our attempts? Do not their grandmothers give them one eaſy rule?—Men are to aſk—Women are to deny.

Well, but to return, &c.

Vol iii. Edit. i. p. 284. l. 12. from the bottom, and Edit. ii. p. 289. l. 9. after attendant cannot read, inſert,

It would be a miracle, as thou ſayſt, if this Lady can ſave herſelf—And having gone ſo far, how can I [60] recede?—Then my Revenge upon the Harlowes!— To have run away with a daughter of theirs, to make her a Lovelace—To make her one of a family ſo ſuperior to her own, what a Triumph, as I have heretofore obſerved, to them!—But to run away with her, and to bring her to my lure in the other light, what a mortification of their pride! What a gratificatiod of my own!

Then theſe women are continually at me. Theſe women, who, before my whole ſoul and faculties were abſorbed in the Love of this ſingle charmer, uſed always to oblige me with the flower and firſt fruits of their garden! Indeed, indeed, my Goddeſs ſhould not have choſen this London Widow's—But I dare ſay, if I had, ſhe would not. People who will be dealing in contradiction, ought to pay for it. And to be puniſhed by the conſequences of our own choice, what a moral lies there!—What a deal of Good may I not be the occaſion of from a little Evil!

Dorcas is a neat creature, both, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 304. l. 2. Edit. ii. p. 308. l. 10. after of cultivating theirs, dele the reſt of the paragraph, and read,

He urged me ſtill further on this head.

I could not ſay, I told him, that I greatly liked either of the young gentlewomen, any more than their Aunt: And that were my ſituation ever ſo happy, they had much too gay a turn for me.

He did not wonder, he ſaid, to hear me ſay ſo. He knew not any of the Sex who had been accuſtomed to ſhew themſelves at the Town Diverſions and Amuſements, that would, appear tolerable to me. Silence and Bluſhes, Madam, are now no graces with our fine Ladies in Town. Hardened by frequent public appearances, they would be as much aſhamed to be found guilty of theſe weakneſſes, as men.

[61]Do you defend theſe two gentlewomen, Sir, by reflections upon half the Sex? But you muſt ſecond me, Mr. Lovelace (and yet I am not fond of being, thought particular) in my deſire of breakfaſting and ſupping (when I do ſup] by myſelf.

If I would, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 305. l. 9. from the bottom, and Edit. ii. p. 310. l. 2. after a ſavage, inſert,

But how could a creature who (treating herſelf unpolitely) gave a man an opportunity to run away with her, expect to be treated by that man with a very high degree of politeneſs?

But why, now, when fairer proſpects ſeem to open, why theſe melancholy reflections, will my beloved friend aſk of her Clariſſa?

Why? Can you aſk why, my deareſt Miſs Howe? of a creature who, in the world's eye, has inrolled her name among the giddy and the inconſiderate; who labours under a Parent's curſe, and the cruel uncertainties which muſt ariſe from reflecting, that, equally againſt duty and principle, ſhe has thrown herſelf into the power of a man, and that man an immoral one? Muſt not the ſenſe ſhe has of her inconſideration darken her moſt hopeful proſpects? Muſt it not even riſe ſtrongeſt upon a thoughtful mind, when her hopes are the faireſt? Even her pleaſures, were the man to prove better than ſhe expects, coming to her with an abatement, like that which perſons who are in poſſeſſion of ill-gotten wealth muſt then moſt poignantly experience (if they have reflecting and unfeared minds) when, all their wiſhes anſwered (if the wiſhes of ſuch perſons can ever be wholly anſwered) they ſit down in hopes to enjoy what they have unjuſtly obtained, and find their own reflections their greateſt torment.

May you, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 308. l. 2. and Edit. ii. p. 312. l. 14, 15. after command of herſelf, inſert,

[62]

What doſt think?—Here this little devil Sally, not being able, as ſhe told me, to ſupport life under my diſpleaſure, was going into a fit: But when I ſaw her preparing for it, I went out of the room; and ſo ſhe thought it would not be worth her while to ſhew away.

In this manner he mentions what his meaning was in making the Lady the compliment of his abſence:

As to leaving her; If I go but for one night, I have fulfilled my promiſe: And if ſhe think not, I can mutter and grumble, and yield again, and make a merit of it; and then, unable to live out of her preſence, ſoon return. Nor are women ever angry at bottom for being diſobey'd thro' exceſs of Love. They lik an uncontroulable paſſion. They like to have every favour raviſhed from them; and to be eaten and drank quite up by a voracious Lover. Don't I know the Sex?—Not ſo, indeed, as yet, my Clariſſa: But however, with her my frequent egreſſes will make me look new to her, and create little buſy ſcenes between us. At the leaſt I may ſurely, without exception, ſalute her at parting, and at return; and will not thoſe occaſional freedoms (which civility will warrant) by degrees familiarize my charmer to them?

But here, Jack, what ſhall I do with my Uncle and Aunts, and all my loving Couſins? For I underſtand, that they are more in haſte to have me married than I am myſelf.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 312. and Edit. ii. p. 317. dele the paragraph beginning Mr. Lovelace, &c. and read,

Mr. Lovelace in his next Letter gives an account of his quick return: Of his reaſons to the Lady for it: Of [63] her diſpleaſure upon it: And of her urging his abſence from the ſafety ſhe was in from the ſituation of the houſe, except ſhe were to be traced out by his viſits.

I was confoundedly puzzled, ſays he, on this occaſion, and on her inſiſting upon the execution of a too-ready offer which I made her to go down to Berks, to bring up my Couſin Charlotte to viſit and attend her. I made miſerable excuſes; and, fearing that they would be mortally reſented, as her paſſion began to riſe upon my ſaying Charlotte was delicate, which ſhe took ſtrangely wrong, I was obliged to ſcreen myſelf behind the moſt ſolemn and explicit declarations.

He then repeats thoſe declarations, to the ſame effect with the account ſhe gives of them.

I began, ſays he, with an intention to keep my Life of Honour in view, in the declarations I made her; but, as it has been ſaid of a certain orator in the Houſe of Commons, who more than once, in a long ſpeech, convinced himſelf as he went along, and concluded againſt the ſide he ſet out intending to favour, ſo I in earneſt preſſed without reſerve for Matrimony in the progreſs of my harangue, which ſtate I little thought of urging upon her with ſo much ſtrength and explicitneſs.

He then values himſelf upon the delay that his propoſal of taking and furniſhing a houſe muſt occaſion.

He wavers in his reſolutions whether to act honourably or not, by a merit ſo exalted.

He values himſelf upon his own delicacy, in expreſſing his indignation againſt her friends, for ſuppoſing what he pretends his heart riſes againſt them for preſuming to ſuppoſe.

But have I not reaſon, ſays he, to be angry with her, for not praiſing me for this my delicacy, when ſhe [64] is ſo ready to call me to account for the leaſt failure in punctilio? However, I believe I can excuſe her too, upon this generous conſideration [For generous I am ſure it is, becauſe it is againſt myſelf]; that her mind being the eſſence of delicacy, the leaſt want of it ſhocks her; while the meeting with what is ſo very extraordinary to me, is too familiar to her to obtain her notice, as an extraordinary.

He glories in the ſtory of the houſe, and of the young Widow poſſeſſor of it, Mrs. Fretchville he calls her; and leaves it doubtful to Mr. Belford, whether it be a real or fictitious ſtory.

He mentions his different propoſals in relation to the Ceremony, which he ſo earneſtly preſſed for; and owns his artful intention in avoiding to name the day.

And now, ſays he, I hope ſoon to have an opportunity to begin my operations; ſince all is Halcyon and Security.

It is impoſſible to deſcribe the dear Creature's ſweet and ſilent confuſion, when I touched upon the matrimonial topics.

She may doubt. She may fear. The wiſe in all important caſes will doubt, and will fear, till they are ſure. But her apparent willingneſs to think well of a ſpirit ſo inventive and ſo machinating, is a happy prognoſtic for me. O theſe reaſoning Ladies!— How I love theſe reaſoning Ladies!—'Tis all over with them, when once Love has crept into their hearts: For then will they employ all their reaſoning powers to excuſe, rather than to blame, the conduct of the doubted Lover, let appearances againſt him be ever ſo ſtrong.

Mowbray, Belton, and Tourville, long to ſee my angel, and will be there. She has refuſed me; but muſt be preſent notwithſtanding. So generous a ſpirit as mine is cannot enjoy its happineſs without communication. [65] If I raiſe not your envy and admiration both at once, but half-joy will be the joy of having ſuch a charming Fly entangled in my web. She therefore muſt comply. And thou muſt come. And then will I ſhew thee the pride and glory of the Harlowe family, my implacable enemies; and thou ſhalt join with me in my triumph over them all.

I know not (a) what may ſtill be the perverſe Beauty's fate: I want thee therefore to ſee and admire her, while ſhe is ſerene, and full of hope: Before her apprehenſions are realized, if realized they are to be; and if evil apprehenſions of me ſhe really has: Before her beamy eyes have loſt their luſtre: While yet her charming face is ſurrounded with all its virgin glories; and before the plough of diſappointment has thrown up furrows of diſtreſs upon every lovely feature.

If I can, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 313. l. 27. after of his Goddeſs, dele the following paragraphs, to p. 314. l. 11. and read,

Ye muſt be ſure (b) to let it ſink deep into your heavy heads, that there is no ſuch Lady in the world, as Miſs Clariſſa Harlowe; and that ſhe is neither more nor leſs than Mrs. Lovelace, though at preſent, to my ſhame be it ſpoken, a Virgin.

Be mindful alſo, that your old Mother's name, after that of her Mother when a Maid, is Sinclair: That her Huſband was a Lieutenant-colonel, and all that you, Belford, know from honeſt Doleman's Letter of her (c), that let your brethren know.

Mowbray and Tourville, the two greateſt blunderers of the four, I allow to be acquainted with [66] the Widow and Nieces, from the knowlege they had of the Colonel. They will not forbear familiarities of ſpeech to the Mother, as of longer acquaintance than a day. So I have ſuited their parts to their capacities.

They may praiſe the Widow and the Colonel for people of great honour—But not too groſly; nor to labour the point ſo as to render themſelves ſuſpected.

The Mother will lead ye into her own and the Colonel's praiſes; and Tourville and Mowbray may be both her vouchers—I, and you, and Belton, muſt be only hearſay confirmers.

As poverty is generally ſuſpectible, the Widow muſt be got handſomely aforehand; and no doubt but ſhe is. The elegance of her houſe and furniture, and her readineſs to diſcharge all demands upon her, which ſhe does with oſtentation enough, and which makes her neighbours, I ſuppoſe, like her the better, demonſtrate this. She will propoſe to do handſome things by her two Nieces. Sally is near Marriage— with an eminent Woolen-draper in the Strand, if ye have a mind to it; for there are five or ſix of them there.

The Nieces may be enquired after, ſince they will be abſent, as perſons reſpected by Mowbray and Tourville, for their late worthy Uncle's ſake.

Watch ye diligently every turn of my counterance; every motion of my eye; for in my eye, and in my countenance, will ye find a ſovereign regulator. I need not bid ye reſpect me mightily: Your allegiance obliges ye to that: And who that ſees me, reſpects me not?

Priſcilla Partington (for her looks ſo innocent, and diſcretion ſo deep, yet ſeeming ſo ſoftly) may be greatly relied upon. She will accompany the Mother, gorgeouſly dreſſed, with all her Jew's extravagance flaming out upon her; and firſt induce, then countenance, the Lady. She has her cue, and I hope will make her acquaintance coveted by my Charmer.

[67]Miſs Partington's hiſtory is this: The Daughter of Col. Sinclair's Brother-in-law: That Brother-in-law may have been a Turky merchant, or any merchant, who died confoundedly rich: The Colonel one of her guardians [Collateral credit in that to the Old one]: Whence ſhe always calls Mrs. Sinclair Mamma; tho' not ſucceeding to the truſt.

She is juſt come to paſs a day or two, and then to return to her ſurviving guardian's at Barnet.

Miſs Partington has ſuitors a little hundred (her Grandmother, an Alderman's Dowager, having left her a great additional fortune); and is not truſted out of her guardians houſe, without an old gouvernante noted for diſcretion, except to her Mamma Sinclair; with whom now-and-then ſhe is permitted to be for a week together.

Priſc. will Mamma-up Mrs. Sinclair, and will undertake to court her guardian to let her paſs a delightful week with her—Sir Edward Holden, he may as well be, if your ſhallow pates will not be clogged with too many circumſtantials. Lady Holden perhaps will come with her; for ſhe always delighted in her Mamma Sinclair's company; and talks of her, and her good management, twenty times a day.

Be it principally thy part, Jack, who art a paradeing fellow, and aimeſt at wiſdom, to keep thy brother-varlets from blundering; for, as thou muſt have obſerved from what I have written, we have the moſt watchful and moſt penetrating Lady in the world to deal with: A Lady worth deceiving! But whoſe eyes will pierce to the bottom of your ſhallow ſouls the moment ſhe hears you open. Do thou therefore place thyſelf between Mowbray and Tourville: Their toes to be played upon and commanded by thine, if they go wrong: Thy elbows to be the miniſters of approbation.

As to your general behaviour; No hypocriſy!— I hate it: So does my Charmer. If I had ſtudied [68] for it, I believe I could have been an hypocrite: But my general character is ſo well known, that I ſhould have been ſuſpected at once, had I aimed at making myſelf too white. But what neceſſity can there be for hypocriſy, unleſs the generality of the Sex were to refuſe us for our immoralities? The beſt of them love to have the credit of reforming us. Let the ſweet ſouls try for it: If they fail, their intent was good. That will be a conſolation to them. And as to us, our work will be the eaſier; our ſins the fewer: Since they will draw themſelves in with a very little of our help; and we ſhall ſave a parcel of curſed Falſhoods, and appear to be what we are both to Angels and Men. Mean time their very Grandmothers will acquit us, and reproach them with their Self-do, Self-have; and as having erred againſt knowlege, and ventured againſt manifeſt appearances. What folly therefore for men of our character to be hypocrites!

Be ſure to inſtruct the reſt, and do thou thyſelf remember, not to talk obſcenely. You know I never permitted any of you to talk obſcenely. Time enough for that, when ye grow old, and can ONLY talk. Beſides, ye muſt conſider Priſc's affected character, my Goddeſs's real one. Far from obſcenity therefore, do not ſo much as touch upon the double Entendre. What! as I have often ſaid, cannot you touch a Lady's heart, without wounding her ear?

It is neceſſary, that ye ſhould appear worſe men than myſelf. You cannot help appearing ſo, you'll ſay. Well then, there will be the leſs reſtraint upon you—The leſs reſtraint, the leſs affectation.—And if Belton begins his favourite ſubject in behalf of keeping, it may make me take upon myſelf to oppoſe him: But fear not; I ſhall not give the argument all my force.

She muſt have ſome curioſity, I think, to ſee what ſort of men my companions are: She will not expect any of you to be ſaints. Are ye not men born to [69] conſiderable fortunes, altho' ye are not all of ye men of parts? Who is it in this mortal life, that wealth does not miſlead? And as it gives people the power of being miſchievous, does it not require great virtue to forbear the uſe of that power? Is not the devil ſaid to be the god of this world? Are we not children of this world? Well then!—Let me tell thee my opinion—It is this: That, were it not for the poor and the middling, the world would probably, long ago, have been deſtroyed by fire from Heaven. Ungrateful wretches the reſt, thou wilt be apt to ſay, to make ſuch ſorry returns, as they generally do make, to the poor and the middling!

This dear Lady, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 314. l. 21. and Edit. ii. p. 322. l. 24. after on Monday night, inſert,

And let me add, that you muſt attend to every minute circumſtance, whether you think there be reaſon in it or not. Deep, like golden ore, frequently lies my meaning, and richly worth digging for. The hint of leaſt moment, as you may imagine it, is often pregnant with events of the greateſt. Be implicit. Am not I your General? Did I ever lead you on, that I brought ye not off with ſafety and ſucceſs, ſometimes to your own ſtupid aſtoniſhment?

And now, methinks, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 319, 320. and Edit. ii. p. 328. dele the Paragraph, I have carried, &c. to I long to have your opinions of my fair prize; and read,

I HAVE carried my third point; but ſo extremely to the diſlike of my Charmer, that I have been threatened, for ſuffering Miſs Partington to be introduced to her without her leave. Which laid her under a neceſſity to deny or comply with the urgent requeſt of ſo fine a young Lady; who had engaged to honour me at my Collation, on condition that my Beloved would be preſent at it.

[70]To be obliged to appear before my friends as what ſhe was not! She was for inſiſting, that I ſhould acquaint the women here with the truth of the matter; and not go on propagating ſtories for her to countenance; making her a ſharer in my guilt.

But what points will not perſeverance carry? eſpecially when it is covered over with the face of yielding now, and Parthian-like returning to the charge anon. Do not the Sex carry all their points with their men by the ſame methods? Have I converſed with them ſo freely as I have done, and learnt nothing of them? Didſt thou ever know that a woman's denial of any favour, whether the leaſt or the greateſt, that my heart was ſet upon, ſtood her in any ſtead? The more perverſe ſhe, the more ſteady I; that is my rule.

‘"But the point thus ſo much againſt her will carried, I doubt thou wilt ſee in her more of a ſullen than of an obliging Charmer. For when Miſs Partington was withdrawn, What was Miſs Partington to her? In her ſituation ſhe wanted no new acquaintance. And what were my four friends to her in her preſent circumſtances? She would aſſure me, if ever again"’—And there ſhe ſtopt, with a twirl of her hand.

When we meet, I will, in her preſence, tipping thee a wink, ſhew thee the motion; for it was a very pretty one. Quite new. Yet have I ſeen an hundred pretty paſſionate twirls too, in my time, from other Fair-ones. How univerſally engaging it is to put a woman of ſenſe, to whom a man is not married, in a paſſion, let the reception given to every ranting ſcene in our Plays teſtify. Take care, my charmer, now thou art come to delight me with thy angry twirls, that thou tempteſt me not to provoke a varicty of them from one, whoſe every motion, whoſe every air, carries in it ſo much ſenſe and ſoul.

But, angry or pleaſed, this charming Creature muſt [71] be all lovelineſs. Her features are all harmony, and made for one another. No other feature could be ſubſtituted in the place of any one of hers, but muſt abate of her perfection: And think you that I do not long to have your opinions of my fair Prize?

If you love to ſee features that glow, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 320. and Edit. ii. p. 328. dele the Paragraph beginning with the words In the Lady's next Letter; and read,

Miſs CLARISSA HARLOWE, To Miſs HOWE.

MR. Lovelace in his laſt Letters having taken notice of the moſt material paſſages contained in this Letter, the following Extracts from it are only inſerted.

She gives pretty near the ſame account that he does of what paſſed between them, on her reſolution to go to church; and of his propoſal of St. Paul's, and deſire of attending her. She praiſes his good behaviour there; as alſo the diſcourſe, and the preacher: Is pleaſed with its ſeaſonableneſs: Gives particulars of the converſation between them afterwards, and commends the good obſervations he makes upon the ſermon.

I am willing, ſays ſhe, to have hopes of him: But am ſo unable to know how to depend upon his ſeriouſneſs for an hour together, that all my favourable accounts of him in this reſpect muſt be taken with allowance.

Being very much preſſed, I could not tell how to refuſe dining with the Widow and her Nieces this day. I am better pleaſed with them, than I ever thought I ſhould be. I cannot help blaming myſelf for my readineſs to give ſevere cenſures, where reputation is concerned. Peoples ways, humours, conſtitutions, education, and opportunities allowed for, my dear, many perſons, as far as I know, may appear blameleſs, whom others of different humours and educations are [72] too apt to blame; and who, from the ſame fault, may be as ready to blame them. I will therefore make it a rule to myſelf for the future, never to judge peremptorily on firſt appearances: But yet I muſt obſerve, that theſe are not people I ſhould chuſe to be intimate with, or whoſe ways I can like: Altho', for the ſtations they are in, they may go thro' the world with tolerable credit.

Mr. Lovelace's behaviour has been ſuch, as makes me call this, ſo far as it is paſſed, an agreeable day. Yet when eaſieſt as to him, my ſituation with my friends takes place in my thoughts, and cauſes me many a tear.

I am the more pleaſed with the people of the houſe, becauſe of the perſons of rank they are acquainted with, and who viſit them.

I AM ſtill well pleaſed with Mr. Lovelace's behaviour. We have had a good deal of ſerious diſcourſe together. The man has really juſt and good notions. He confeſſes how much he is pleaſed with this day, and hopes for many ſuch. Nevertheleſs, he ingenuouſly warned me, that his unlucky vivacity might return: But he doubted not, that he ſhould be fixed at laſt by my example and converſation.

He has given me an entertaining account of the four gentlemen he is to meet to-morrow night: Entertaining, I mean, for his humorous deſcription of their perſons, manners, &c. but ſuch a deſcription as is far from being to their praiſe: Yet he ſeemed rather to deſign to divert my melancholy it, than to degrade them. I think at bottom, my dear, that he muſt be a good-natured man; but that he was ſpoiled young for want of check or controul.

I cannot but call this, my circumſtances conſidered, an happy day to the end of it. Indeed, my dear, I think I could prefer him to all the men I ever knew, were he but to be always what he has been this day. [73] You ſee how ready I am to own all you have charged me with, when I find myſelf out. It is a difficult thing, I believe, ſometimes, for a young creature that is able to deliberate with herſelf, to know when ſhe loves, or when ſhe hates: But I am reſolved, as much as poſſible, to be determined both in my hatred and love by actions, as they make the man worthy or unworthy.

She dates again on Monday, and declares herſelf highly diſpleaſed, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 349. l. 11. after than a Lady, dele the next Paragraph, and read,

To purſue the compariſon (a)—If the diſappointment of the captivated Lady be very great, ſhe will threaten, indeed, as I ſaid: She will even refuſe her ſuſtenance for ſome time, eſpecially if you entreat her much, and ſhe thinks ſhe gives you concern by her refuſal. But then the Stomach of the dear ſullen one will ſoon return. 'Tis pretty to ſee how ſhe comes to by degrees: Preſſed by appetite, ſhe will firſt ſteal, perhaps, a weeping morſel by herſelf; then be brought to piddle and ſigh, and ſigh and piddle, before you; now-and-then, if her viands be unſavoury, ſwallowing with them a reliſhing tear or two: Then ſhe comes to eat and drink, to oblige you: Then reſolves to live for your ſake: Her exclamations will, in the next place, be turned into blandiſhments; her vehement upbraidings into gentle murmurings—How dare you, Traitor!—into How could you, deareſt? She will draw you to her, inſtead of puſhing you from her: No longer, with unſheathed claws, will ſhe reſiſt you; but, like a pretty, playful, wanton Kitten, with gentle paws and concealed talons, tap your cheek, and with intermingled ſmiles, and tears, and careſſes, implore your conſideration for her, and your conſtancy: All the favour ſhe then [74] has to aſk of you!—And this is the time, were it given to man to confine himſelf to one object, to be happier every day than other.

Now, Belford, were I to go no farther than I have gone with my beloved Miſs Harlowe, how ſhall I know the difference between her and another bird? To let her fly now, what a pretty jeſt would that be! How do I know, except I try, whether ſhe may not be brought to ſing me a fine ſong, and to be as well contented as I have brought other birds to be, and very ſhy ones too?

But now let us reflect a little upon the confounded partiality of us human creatures. I can give two or three familiar, and, if they were not familiar, they would be ſhocking, inſtances of the cruelty both of men and women, with reſpect to other creatures, perhaps as worthy as (at leaſt more innocent than) themſelves. By my Soul, Jack, there is more of the Savage in human nature than we are commonly aware of. Nor is it, after all, ſo much amiſs, that we ſometimes avenge the more innocent animals upon our own ſpecies.

To particulars.

How uſual a thing is it for women as well as men, without the leaſt remorſe, to enſnare, to cage, and torment, and even with burning knitting-needles to put out the eyes of the poor feather'd ſongſter [Thou ſeeſt I have not yet done with birds]; which however, in proportion to its bulk, has more life than themſelves (for a bird is all ſoul) and of conſequence has as much feeling as the human creature! When at the ſame time, if an honeſt fellow, by the gentleſt perſuaſion, and the ſofteſt arts, has the good luck to prevail upon a mew'd-up lady to countenance her own eſcape, and ſhe conſents to break cage, and be ſet a flying into the all-chearing air of liberty, Mercy on us! what an Outcry is generally raiſed againſt him!

Juſt like what you and I once ſaw raiſed in a paltry [75] village near Chelmsford, after a poor hungry fox, who, watching his opportunity, had ſeized by the neck, and ſhouldered, a ſleek-feathered gooſe: At what time we beheld the whole vicinage of boys and girls, old men, and old women, all the furrows and wrinkles of the latter filled up with malice for the time; the old men armed with prongs, pitch-forks, clubs, and catſticks; the old women with mops, brooms, fire-ſhovels, tongs, and pokers; and the younger fry with dirt, ſtones, and brickbats, gathering as they ran like a ſnowball, in purſuit of the wind-outſtripping prowler; all the mongrel curs of the circumjacencies yelp, yelp, yelp, at their heels, completing the horrid chorus.

Remembreſt thou not this ſcene? Surely thou muſt. My imagination, inflamed by a tender ſympathy for the danger of the adventurous marauder, repreſents it to my eye, as if it were but yeſterday. And doſt thou not recollect how generouſly glad we were, as if our own caſe, that honeſt Reynard, by the help of a lucky ſtile, over which both old and young tumbled upon one another, and a winding courſe, eſcaped their brutal fury, and flying catſticks; and how, in fancy, we followed him to his undiſcovered retreat; and imagined we beheld the intrepid thief enjoying his dear-earned purchaſe with a delight proportioned to his paſt danger?

I once made a charming little ſavage ſeverely repent the delight ſhe took in ſeeing her tabby favourite make cruel ſport with a pretty ſleek bead-eyed mouſe, before ſhe devoured it. Egad, my Love, ſaid I to myſelf, as I ſat meditating the ſcene, I am determined to lie in wait for a fit opportunity to try how thou wilt like to be toſt over my head, and be caught again: How thou wilt like to be patted from me, and pulled to me. Yet will I rather give life than take it away, as this barbarous quadrupede has at laſt done by her prey. And after all was over between my girl and [76] me, I reminded her of the incident to which my reſolution was owing.

Nor had I at another time any mercy upon the daughter of an old Epicure, who had taught the girl, without the leaſt remorſe, to roaſt Lobſters alive; to cauſe a poor Pig to be whipt to death, to ſcrape Carp the contrary way of the ſcales, making them leap in the ſtew-pan, and dreſſing them in their own blood for ſawce. And this for luxury-ſake, and to provoke an appetite; which I had without ſtimulation, in my way, and that I can tell thee a very ravenous one.

Many more inſtances of the like nature could I give, were I to leave nothing to thyſelf, to ſhew that the beſt take the ſame liberties, and perhaps worſe, with ſome ſort of creatures, that we take with others; all creatures ſtill! and creatures too, as I have obſerved above, replete with ſtrong life, and ſenſible feeling!— If therefore people pretend to mercy, let mercy go thro' all their actions. I have read ſomewhere, That a merciful man is merciful to his beaſt.

So much at preſent for thoſe parts of thy Letter in which thou urgeſt to me motives of compaſſion for the Lady.

But I gueſs at thy principal, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 351. l. 20. and Edit. ii. p. 362. l. 12. from the bottom, after minds like her own, inſert,

Were I to take thy ſtupid advice, and marry; what a figure ſhould I make in Rakiſh annals! The Lady in my power: Yet not having intended to put herſelf in my power: Declaring againſt Love, and a Rebel to it: So much open-eyed caution: No confidence in my honour: Her family expecting the worſt hath paſſed; herſelf ſeeming to expect, that the worſt will be attempted: [Priſcilla Partington for that!] What! wouldſt thou not have me act in character?

But why calleſt thou the Lady innocent? And why ſayſt thou ſhe loves me?

[77]By innocent, with regard to me, and not taken as a general character, I muſt inſiſt upon it, ſhe is not innocent. Can ſhe be innocent, who, by wiſhing to ſhackle me in the prime and glory of my youth, with ſuch a capacity as I have for noble miſchief (a), would make my perdition more certain, were I to break, as I doubt I ſhould, the moſt ſolemn vow I could make? I ſay, no man ought to take even a common oath, who thinks he cannot keep it. This is conſcience! This is honour!—And when I think I can keep the Marriage-vow, then will it be time to marry.

I No doubt of it, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 351. l. 8. from the bottom, after thiſtle to mumble upon, inſert,

A SHORT interruption (b). I now reſume.

That the morals of this Lady cannot fail, is a conſideration that will leſſen the guilt on both ſides. And if, when ſubdued, ſhe knows but how to middle the matter between Virtue, and Love, then will ſhe be a Wife for me: For already I am convinced, that there is not a woman in the world that is Love-proof and Plot-proof, if ſhe be not the perſon.

And now imagine (the Charmer overcome) thou ſeeſt me ſitting ſupinely croſs-kneed, reclining on my ſoffa, the god of Love dancing in my eyes, and rejoicing in every mantling feature; the ſweet rogue, late ſuch a proud rogue, wholly in my power, moving up ſlowly to me, at my beck, with heaving ſighs, half-pronounced upbraidings from murmuring lips, her finger in her eye, and quickening her pace at my Come hither, Deareſt!

One hand ſtuck in my ſide, the other extended to encourage her baſhful approach—Kiſs me, Love!— [78] Sweet, as Jack Belford ſays, are the joys that come with willingneſs.

She tenders her purple mouth [Her coral lips will be purple then, Jack!]: Sigh not ſo deeply, my Beloved!—Happier hours await thy humble love, than did thy proud reſiſtance.

Once more bend to my ardent lips the ſwanny gloſſineſs of a neck late ſo ſtately.—

There's my precious!—

Again!—

Obliging Lovelineſs!—

O my ever-blooming Glory!—I have try'd thee enough.—To-morrow's Sun—

Then I riſe, and fold to my almoſt-talking heart the throbbing-boſom'd Charmer.

And now ſhall thy humbled pride confeſs its obligation to me!—

To-morrow's Sun—And then I diſengage myſelf from the baſhful Paſſive, and ſtalk about the room— To-morrow's Sun ſhall gild the Altar at which my vows ſhall be paid thee!

Then, Jack, the rapture! then the darted ſunbeams from her gladdened eye, drinking up at one ſip, the precious diſtillation from the pearl-dropt cheek! Then hands ardently folded, eyes ſeeming to pronounce, God bleſs my Lovelace! to ſupply the joylocked tongue! Her tranſports too ſtrong, and expreſſion too weak, to give utterance to her grateful meanings!—All—All the ſtudies—All the ſtudies of her future life vowed and devoted (when ſhe can ſpeak), to acknowlege and return the perpetuated obligation!

If I could bring my Charmer to this, would it not be the Eligible of Eligibles?—Is it not worth trying for?—As I ſaid, I can marry her when I will. She can be nobody's but mine, neither for ſhame, nor by choice, nor yet by addreſs: For who, that knows my character, believes that the worſt ſhe dreads, is now to be dreaded?

[79]I have the higheſt opinion that man can have (thou knoweſt I have) of the merit and perfections of this admirable woman; of her virtue and honour too; altho' thou, in a former, art of opinion, that ſhe may be overcome. Am I not therefore obliged to go further, in order to contradict thee, and, as I have often urged, to be ſure, that ſhe is what I really think her to be; and, if I am ever to marry her, hope to find her?

Then this Lady is a miſtreſs of our paſſions: No one ever had to ſo much perfection the Art of moving. This all her family know, and have equally feared and revered her for it. This I know too; and doubt not more and more to experience. How charmingly muſt this divine creature warble forth (if a proper occaſion be given) her melodious Elegiacs!—Infinite beauties are there in a weeping eye. I firſt taught the two nymphs below to diſtinguiſh the ſeveral accents of the Lamentable in a new ſubject, and how admirably ſome, more than others, become their diſtreſſes.

But to return to thy objections—Thou wilt perhaps tell me, &c.

Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 355. l. 18. and Edit. ii. p. 368. l. ult. after over-run him, inſert,

Yet he pretends, that he has no pride but in obliging me: And is always talking of his reverence and humility, and ſuch ſort of ſtuff: But of this I am ſure, that he has, as I obſerved the firſt time I ſaw him, too much regard to his own perſon, greatly to value that of his Wife, marry he whom he will: And I muſt be blind, if I did not ſee, that he is exceedingly vain of his external advantages, and of that Addreſs, which, if it has any merit in it to an outward eye, is perhaps owing more to his confidence, than to any-thing elſe.

Have you not beheld, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 9. dele the Paragraph beginning A fair contention, &c. and read,

[80]

A fair contention (a), thou ſeeſt: Nor plead thou in her favour her Youth, her Beauty, her Family, her Fortune. CREDULITY, ſhe has none; and with regard to her TENDER YEARS, Am I not a young fellow myſelf? As to BEAUTY; pr'ythee, Jack, do thou, to ſpare my modeſty, make a compariſon between my Clariſſa for a Woman, and thy Lovelace for a Man. For her FAMILY; That was not known to its country a Century ago: And I hate them all but her. Have I not cauſe?—For her FORTUNE; Fortune, thou knoweſt, was ever a ſtimulus with me; and this for reaſons not ignoble. Do not girls of Fortune adorn themſelves on purpoſe to engage our attention? Seek they not to draw us into their ſnares? Depend they not, generally, on their Fortunes, in the views they have upon us, more than on their Merits? Shall we deprive them of the benefit of their principal dependence?—Can I, in particular, marry every girl who wiſhes to obtain my notice? If, therefore, in ſupport of the libertine principles for which none of the ſweet rogues hate us, a woman of fortune is brought to yield homage to her Emperor, and any conſequences attend the Subjugation, is not ſuch a one ſhielded by her fortune, as well from inſult and contempt, as from indigence?—All, then, that admits of debate between my Beloved and me, is only this— Which of the two has more Wit, more Circumſpection—And that remains to be tried.

A ſad Life however, this Life of Doubt and Suſpenſe, for the poor Lady, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 10. l. penult. & ult. after our Loves will be attended with, dele the reſt of the paragraph, and read,

[81]

But perſeverance (a) is my glory, and patience my handmaid, when I have in view an object worthy of my attempts. What is there in an eaſy conqueſt? Hudibras queſtions well,

—What mad Lover ever dy'd
To gain a ſoft and eaſy Bride?
Or, for a Lady tender-hearted,
In purling ſtreams, or hemp, departed?

But I will lead to the occaſion of this preamble.

I had been out, &c.

Vol iv. Edit. i. p. 19. l. 10. and Edit. ii. p. 19. l. 12. after give me hope, dele to I do aſſure you, &c. and read,

—I will reſolve to abandon him for ever.

O my dear! he is a fierce, a fooliſh, an inſolent creature!—And in truth, I hardly expect, that we can accommodate. How much unhappier am I already with him, than my Mother ever was with my Father after marriage! Since (and that without any reaſon, any pretence in the world for it) he is for breaking my ſpirit before I am his; and while I am, or ought to be [O my folly, that I am not!] in my own power.

Till I can know whether my friends will give me hope or not, I muſt do what I never ſtudied to do before in any caſe; that is, to try to keep this difference open: And yet it will make me look little in my own eyes; becauſe I ſhall mean by it more than I can own. But this is one of the conſequences of a ſtep I ſhall ever deplore! The natural fruits of all engagements, where the minds are unpaired—diſ-paired, in my caſe may I ſay.

[82]Let this evermore be my caution to individuals of my Sex—Guard your eye: 'Twill ever be in a combination againſt your judgment. If there are two parts to be taken, it will for ever, traitor as it is, take the wrong one.

If you aſk me, my dear, How this caution befits me? let me tell you a ſecret which I have but very lately found out upon ſelf-examination, altho' you ſeem to have made the diſcovery long ago; That had not my fooliſh eye been too much attached, I had not taken the pains to attempt, ſo officiouſly as I did, the prevention of miſchief between him and ſome of my family, which firſt induced the correſpondence between us, and was the occaſion of bringing the apprehended miſchief with double weight upon myſelf. My vanity and conceit, as far as I know, might have part in the inconſiderate meaſure: For does it not look as if I thought myſelf more capable of obviating difficulties, than any-body elſe of my family?

But you muſt not, my dear, ſuppoſe my heart to be ſtill a confederate with my eye. That deluded eye now clearly ſees its fault, and the miſled heart deſpiſes it for it. Hence the application I am making to my Uncle: Hence it is, that I can ſay (I think truly) that I would atone for my fault at any rate, even by the ſacrifice of a limb or two, if that would do.

Adieu, my deareſt friend!—May your heart never know the hundredth part of the pain mine at preſent feels! prays

Your CLARISSA HARLOWE.

Miſs HOWE, To Miſs CLARISSA HARLOWE.

I Will write! No man ſhall write for me (a). No woman ſhall hinder me from writing. Surely I am of age to diſtinguiſh between reaſon and caprice. I [83] am not writing to a man, am I?—If I were carrying on a correſpondence with a fellow, of whom my Mother diſapproved, and whom it might be improper for me to encourage, my own honour and my duty would engage my obedience. But as the caſe is ſo widely different, not a word more on this ſubject, I beſeech you!

I much approve of your reſolution to leave this wretch, if you can make up with your Uncle.

I hate the man—Moſt heartily do I hate him, for his teazing ways. The very reading of your account of them teazes me almoſt as much as they can you. May you have encouragement to fly the fooliſh wretch!

I have other reaſons to wiſh you may: For I have juſt made an acquaintance with one who knows a vaſt deal of his private hiſtory. The man is really a villain, my dear! an execrable one! if all be true that I have heard; and yet I am promiſed other particulars. I do aſſure you, &c.

(a)
Clariſſa propoſes Mr. Hickman to write for Miſs Howe. See Vol. iii. p. 336. of the 1ſt Edition, and p. 344, 345. of the 2d.

Vol iv. Edit. i. p. 42. l. 17, 18. and Edit. ii. p. 42. l. 22. dele As witneſs your Anna Howe, and read,

And let him tell me afterwards, if he dared or would, that he humbled down to his ſhoe-buckles the perſon it would have been his glory to exalt.

Support yourſelf mean time with reflections worthy of yourſelf. Tho' tricked into this man's power, you are not meanly ſubjugated to it. All his reverence you command, or rather, as I may ſay, inſpire; ſince it was never known, that he had any reverence for aught that was good, till you was with him: And he profeſſes now-and-then to be ſo awed and charmed by your example, as that the force of it ſhall reclaim him.

I believe you will have a difficult taſk to keep him to it: But the more will be your honour, if you effect his Reformation: And it is my belief, that if [84] you can reclaim this great, this ſpecious deceiver, who has, morally ſpeaking, ſuch a number of years before him, you will ſave from ruin a multitude of innocents; for thoſe ſeem to me to have been the prey for which he has ſpread his wicked ſnares. And who knows but, for this very purpoſe principally, a perſon may have been permitted to ſwerve, whoſe heart or will never was in her error, and who has ſo much remorſe upon her for having, as ſhe thinks, erred at all? Adieu, my deareſt friend.

ANNA HOWE.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 63. l. 14. after Lord M. or not, inſert,

To leave it to me (a), to chuſe whether the ſpeedy Day he ought to have urged for with earneſtneſs, ſhould be accelerated or ſuſpended!—Miſs Howe, thought I, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 63. l. 5. from the bottom, after delay from him, dele the following paragraph, and read,

I was ſilent (b).

Next day, Madam, if not to-morrow?—

Had he given me time to anſwer, it could not have been in the affirmative, you muſt think—But in the ſame breath, he went on—Or the day after that?— And taking both my hands in his, he ſtared me into a half-confuſion—Would you have had patience with him, my dear?

No, no, ſaid I, as calmly as poſſible, you cannot think, that I ſhould imagine there can be reaſon, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 64. l. 6. after of ſelf-denial, inſert,

Is it not plain (c), my dear, that he deſigns to vex, and teaze me? Proud, yet mean, and fooliſh man, if [85] ſo!—But you ſay all Punctilio is at an End with me. Why, why, will he take pains to make a heart wrap itſelf up in Reſerve, that wiſhes only, and that for his ſake as well as my own, to obſerve due decorum?

Modeſty, I think, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 65. l. 13. from the bottom, on the words your opinion, add the following Note:

We cannot forbear (a) obſerving in this place, that the Lady has been particularly cenſured, even by ſome of her own Sex, as over-nice in her part of the above converſations. But ſurely this muſt be owing to want of attention to the circumſtances ſhe was in, and to her character, as well as to the character of the man ſhe had to deal with: For altho' ſhe could not be ſuppoſed to know ſo much of his deſigns as the Reader does by means of his Letters to Belford; yet ſhe was but too well convinced of his faulty morals, and of the neceſſity there was, from the whole of his behaviour to her, to keep ſuch an encroacher, as ſhe frequently calls him, at a diſtance. In Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 170. Edit. ii. p. 169, 170. the Reader will ſee, that upon ſome favourable appearances ſhe blames herſelf for her readineſs to ſuſpect him. But his character, his principles, ſays ſhe, are ſo faulty; he is ſo light, ſo vain, ſo various!— Then, my dear, I have no Guardian now, no Father, no Mother! Nothing but God and my own vigilance to depend upon! In Vol. iii. Edit. i. and ii. p. 73. Muſt I not with ſuch a man, ſays ſhe, be wanting to myſelf, were I not jealous and vigilant?

By this time the Reader will ſee, that ſhe had ſtill greater reaſon for her jealouſy and vigilance. And Lovelace will tell the Sex, as he does Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 257. Edit. ii. p. 259. That the woman who reſents not initiatory freedoms, muſt be loſt. Love is an encroacher, ſays he: Love never goes backward. Nothing [86] but the higheſt act of Love can ſatisfy an indulged Love.

But the Reader perhaps is too apt to form a judgment of Clariſſa's conduct in critical caſes by Lovelace's complaints of her coldneſs; not conſidering his views upon her; and that ſhe is propoſed as an Example; and therefore in her trials and diſtreſſes muſt not be allowed to diſpenſe with thoſe Rules which perhaps ſome others of her Sex, in her delicate ſituation, would not have thought themſelves ſo ſtrictly bound to obſerve; altho', if ſhe had not obſerved them, a Lovelace would have carried all his points.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 66. l. 21. and Edit. ii. p. 67. l. 18, 19. after on theſe occaſions, inſert,

I'll tell thee beforehand, how it will be with my Charmer in this caſe—She will be about it, and about it, ſeveral times: But I will not underſtand her: At laſt, after half a dozen hem—ings, ſhe will be obliged to ſpeak out—I think, Mr. Lovelace—I think, Sir— I think you were ſaying ſome days ago —Still I will be all ſilence—her eyes fixed upon my ſhoe-buckles, as I ſit over-againſt her—Ladies, when put to it thus, always admire a man's ſhoe-buckles, or perhaps ſome particular beauties in the carpet. I think you ſaid, that Mrs. Fretchville—Then a cryſtal tear trickles down each crimſon cheek, vexed to have her virgin pride ſo little aſſiſted. But, come, my meaning dear, cry I to myſelf, remember what I have ſuffered for thee, and what I have ſuffered by thee! Thy tearful pauſings ſhall not be helped out by me. Speak out, Love!—O the ſweet confuſion! Can I rob myſelf of ſo many conflicting beauties by the precipitate charmer-pitying folly, by which a politer man [Thou knoweſt, Lovely, that I am no polite man!] betrayed by his own tenderneſs, and unuſed to female tears, would have been overcome? I will feign an irreſolution of mind on the occaſion, that ſhe may not quite abhor [87] me—that her reflections on the ſcene in my abſence may bring to her remembrance ſome beauties in my part of it: An irreſolution that will be owing to awe, to reverence, to profound veneration; and that will have more eloquence in it, than words can have. Speak out then, Love, and ſpare not.

Hard-heartedneſs, as it is called, is an eſſential of the Libertine's character. Familiarized to the diſtreſſes he occaſions, he is ſeldom betrayed by tenderneſs into a complaiſant weakneſs unworthy of himſelf.

Mentioning the Settlements, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 70. l. ult. and Edit. ii. p. 71. l. 10. from the bottom, after in this life, inſert,

And what is the reſult of all I have written, but this? Either marry, my dear, or get from them all, and from him too.

You intend the latter, you'll ſay, as ſoon as you have opportunity. That, as above hinted, I hope quickly to furniſh you with: And then comes on a tryal between you and yourſelf.

Theſe are the very fellows, that we women do not naturally hate. We don't always know what is, and what is not, in our power to do. When ſome principal point we have had long in view becomes ſo critical, that we muſt of neceſſity chuſe or refuſe, then perhaps we look about us; are affrighted at the wild and uncertain proſpect before us; and after a few ſtruggles and heart-achs, reject the untried New; draw in our horns, and reſolve to ſnail-on, as we did before, in a track we are acquainted with.

I ſhall be impatient, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 71. l. antepenult, & penult. and Edit. ii. p. 72. l. 24, 25. after call her his, inſert,

What apprehenſions wouldſt thou have had reaſon for, had ſhe been prevailed upon by giddy or frail [88] motives, which one man, by importunity, might prevail for, as well as another?

We all know what an inventive genius thou art maſter of: We are all ſenſible, that thou haſt a head to contrive, and a heart to execute. Have I not called thine the plotting'ſt heart in the univerſe? I called it ſo upon knowlege. What wouldſt thou more? Why ſhould it be the moſt villainous, as well as the moſt able?—Marry the Lady; and, when married, let her know what a number of contrivances thou hadſt in readineſs to play off. Beg of her not to hate thee for the communication; and aſſure her, that thou gaveſt them up from remorſe, and in juſtice to her extraordinary merit; and let her have the opportunity of congratulating herſelf for ſubduing a heart ſo capable of what thou calleſt glorious miſchief. This will give her room for triumph; and even thee no leſs: She for hers over thee; thou, for thine over thyſelf.

Reflect likewiſe, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 77. l. 10. after I am troubled with, dele the following paragraph, and read,

No man is every-thing (a)—You, Mr. Belford, are a learned man. I am a Peer. And do you (as you beſt know how) inculcate upon him the force of theſe wiſe ſayings which follow, as well as thoſe which went before; but yet ſo diſcreetly, as that he may not know, that you borrow your darts from my quiver. Theſe be they—Happy is the man who knows his follies in his youth. He that lives well, lives long. Again, He that lives ill one year, will ſorrow for it ſeven. And again, as the Spaniards have it—Who lives well, ſees afar off! Far off indeed; for he ſees into Eternity, as a man may ſay. Then that other fine ſaying, He who periſhes in needleſs dangers, is the Devil's Martyr. Another Proverb I picked up at Madrid, when I accompanied Lord Lexington in his [89] Embaſſy to Spain, which might teach our Nephew more Mercy and Compaſſion than is in his Nature I doubt to ſhew; which is this, That he who pities another, remembers himſelf. And this that is going to follow, I am ſure he has proved the truth of a hundred times, That he who does what he will, ſeldom does what he ought. Nor is that unworthy of his notice, Young mens frolicks, old men feel. My deviliſh gout, God help me—But I will not ſay what I was going to ſay.

I remember, that you yourſelf, complimenting me for my taſte in pithy and wiſe ſentences, ſaid a thing that gave me a high opinion of you; and it was this. Men of talents, ſaid you, are ſooner to be convinced by ſhort ſentences than by long preachments, becauſe the ſhort ſentences drive themſelves into the heart, and ſtay there, while long diſcourſes, tho' ever ſo good, tire the attention; and one good thing drives out another, and ſo on till all is forgotten.

May your good counſels, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 84. l. 9. from the bottom, after a ſingle death, inſert,

But art thou ſure (a), Jack, it is a mortification?— My Uncle once gave promiſes of ſuch a root-and-branch diſtemper: But, alas! it turned to a ſmart gout-fit; and I had the mortification inſtead of him— I have heard that the Bark in proper doſes will arreſt a mortification in its progreſs, and at laſt cure it. Let thy Uncle's Surgeon know, that it is worth more than his ears, if he preſcribe one grain of the Bark.

I wiſh my Uncle, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 101. l. 4. from the bottom, and Edit. ii. p. 103. l. 24. dele that paragraph, and read,

[90]

Miſs CLARISSA HARLOWE, To Miſs HOWE.

I Would not, if I could help it, be ſo continually brooding over the dark and gloomy face of my condition [All nature, you know, my dear, and every-thing in it, has a bright and a gloomy ſide] as to be thought unable to enjoy a more hopeful proſpect. And this, not only for my own ſake, but for yours, who take ſuch generous concern, in all that befals me.

Let me tell you then, my dear, that I have known four-and-twenty hours together not unhappy ones, my ſituation conſidered.

She then gives, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 102. l. 17. and Edit. ii. p. 104. l. 7. after meet in town, dele to the end of the Letter, and read,

Even Dorcas, ſays ſhe, appears leſs exceptionable to me than before, and I cannot but pity her for her neglected education, as it is matter of ſo much regret to herſelf: Elſe, there would not be much in it; as the Low and Illiterate are the moſt uſeful people in the commonwealth (ſince ſuch conſtitute the labouring part of the public); and as a Lettered Education but too generally ſets people above thoſe ſervile offices, by which the buſineſs of the world is carried on. Nor have I any doubt, that there are, take the world thro', twenty happy people among the Unlettered, to one among thoſe who have had a School Education.

This, however, concludes not againſt Learning or [91] Letters; ſince one would wiſh to lift to ſome little diſtinction, and more genteel uſefulneſs, thoſe who have capacity, and whoſe Parentage one reſpects, or whoſe ſervices one would wiſh to reward.

Were my mind quite at eaſe, I could enlarge, perhaps not unuſefully, upon this ſubject; for I have conſidered it with as much attention as my years, and little experience and obſervation, will permit.

But the extreme illiterateneſs and indocility of this maid are ſurpriſing, conſidering that ſhe wants not inquiſitiveneſs, appears willing to learn, and, in other reſpects, has quick parts. This confirms to me what I have heard remarked, That there is a docible Seaſon, a Learning-time, as I may ſay, for every perſon, in which the mind may be led ſtep by ſtep, from the lower to the higher (year by year) to improvement. How induſtriouſly ought theſe Seaſons, as they offer, to be taken hold of, by Tutors, Parents, and other friends, to whom the cultivation of the genius of children and youth is committed; ſince, once elapſed, and no foundation laid, they hardly ever return!— And yet it muſt be confeſſed, that there are ſome genius's, which, like ſome fruits, ripen not till late. And Induſtry and Perſeverance will do prodigious things—But for a learner to have thoſe firſt rudiments to maſter, at twenty years of age ſuppoſe, which others are taught, and they themſelves might have attained, at ten, what an up-hill labour!

Theſe kind of obſervations you have always wiſhed me to interſperſe, as they ariſe to my thoughts. But it is a ſign that my proſpects are a little mended, or I ſhould not, among ſo many more intereſting ones, that my mind has been of late filled with, have had heart's-eaſe enough to make them.

Let me give you my reflections on my more hopeful proſpects.

I am now, in the firſt place, better able to account for the delays about the houſe, than I was before— [92] Poor Mrs. Fretchville!—Tho' I know her not, I pity her!—Next, it looks well, that he had appriſed the women (before this converſation with them) of his intention to ſtay in this houſe, after I was removed to the other. By the tone of his voice he ſeemed concerned for the appearance this new delay would have with me.

So handſomely did Miſs Martin expreſs herſelf of me, that I am ſorry, methinks, that I judged ſo hardly of her, when I firſt came hither—Free people may go a great way, but not all the way: And as ſuch are generally unguarded, precipitate, and thoughtleſs, the ſame quickneſs, changeableneſs, and ſuddenneſs of ſpirit, as I may call it, may intervene (if the heart be not corrupted) to recover them to thought and duty.

His reaſon for declining to go in perſon to bring up the Ladies of his family, while my Brother and Singleton continue their machinations, carries no bad face with it; and one may the rather allow for their expectations, that ſo proud a ſpirit as his ſhould attend them for this purpoſe, as he ſpeaks of them ſometimes as perſons of punctilio.

Other reaſons I will mention for my being eaſier in my mind than I was before I overheard this converſation.

Such as, the advice he has received in relation to Singleton's mate; which agrees but too well with what you, my dear, wrote to me in yours of May the 10th.

His not intending to acquaint me with it.

His cautions to the ſervants about the ſailor, if he ſhould come, and make enquiries about us.

His reſolution to avoid violence, were he to fall in either with my Brother, or this Singleton; and the eaſy method he has chalked out, in this caſe, to prevent miſchief; ſince I need only not to deny my being his. But yet I ſhould be exceedingly unhappy in my [93] own opinion, to be driven into ſuch a tacit acknowlegement to any new perſons, till I am ſo, altho' I have been led (ſo much againſt my liking) to give countenance to the belief of the perſons below that we are married.

I think myſelf obliged, from what paſſed between Mr. Lovelace and me on Wedneſday, and from what I overheard him ſay, to conſent to go with him to the Play; and the rather, as he had the diſcretion to propoſe one of the Nieces to accompany me.

I cannot but acknowlege that I am pleaſed to find, that he has actually written to Lord M.

I have promiſed to give Mr. Lovelace an anſwer to his propoſals as ſoon as I have heard from you, my dear, on the ſubject.

I hope that in my next Letter I ſhall have reaſon to confirm theſe favourable appearances. Favourable I muſt think them in the wreck I have ſuffered.

I hope, that in the trial which you hint may happen between me and myſelf (as you (a) expreſs it) if he ſhould ſo behave, as to oblige me to leave him, I ſhall be able to act in ſuch a manner, as to bring no diſcredit upon myſelf in your eye; and that is all now that I have to wiſh for. But if I value him ſo much as you are pleaſed to ſuppoſe I do, the trial which you imagine will be ſo difficult to me, will not, I conceive, be upon getting from him, when the means to effect my eſcape are lent me; but how I ſhall behave when got from him; and if, like the Iſraelites of old, I ſhall be ſo weak as to wiſh to return to my Egyptian bondage.

I think it will not be amiſs, notwithſtanding the preſent favourable appearances, that you ſhould perfect the ſcheme (whatever it be) which you tell me you have thought of, in order to procure for me an aſylum, in caſe of neceſſity. Mr. Lovelace is certainly a deep and dangerous man; and it is therefore but prudence [94] to be watchful; and to be provided againſt the worſt. Lord bleſs me, my dear, how am I reduced!—Could I ever have thought to be in ſuch a ſituation, as to be obliged to ſtay with a man, of whoſe honour by me I could have but the ſhadow of a doubt!—But I will look forward, and hope the beſt.

I am certain, that your Letters are ſafe.—Be perfectly eaſy, therefore, on that head.

Mr. Lovelace will never be out of my company by his good-will; otherwiſe I have no doubt that I am miſtreſs of my goings-out and comings-in; and did I think it needful, and were I not afraid of my Brother, and Capt, Singleton, I would oftener put it to trial.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 130. l. 3, 4. and Edit. ii. p. 132. l. 10, 11. after humbling of her, dele what follows, and read,

In another Letter (a), the little Fury profeſſes, that ſhe will write, and that no man ſhall write for her, as if ſome medium of that kind had been propoſed. She approves of her fair friend's intention, to leave me, if ſhe can he received by her relations. I am a wretch, a fooliſh wretch. She hates me for my teazing ways. She has juſt made an acquaintance with one who knows a vaſt deal of my private hiſtory. A curſe upon her, and upon her hiſtoriographer!—The man is really a villain, an execrable one. Devil take her! Had I a dozen lives, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 133. l. penult. & ult. and Edit. ii. p. 136. l. 7, 8. after their purlieus, inſert,

Tho' tricked into this man's power, ſhe tells her, ſhe is not meanly ſubjugated to it. There are hopes of my Reformation, it ſeems, from my reverence for her; ſince before her, I never had any reverence for what was good! I am a great, a ſpecious deceiver. I thank her for this, however. A good moral uſe, ſhe ſays, may [95] be made of my having prevailed upon her to ſwerve. I am glad that any good may flow from my actions.

Annexed to this Letter, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 136. l. 25. and Edit. ii. p. 138. l. 33, 34. after bearing this, Belford, inſert,

But ſuch men as myſelf, are the men that women do not naturally hate.—True as the goſpel, Jack!—The truth is out at laſt. Have I not always told thee ſo? Sweet creatures and true Chriſtians theſe young girls! They love their enemies. But Rakes in their hearts all of them: Like turns to Like; that's the thing. Were I not well aſſured of the truth of this obſervation of the vixen, I ſhould have thought it worth while, if not to be a good man, to be more of an hypocrite, than I found it needful to be.

But in the Letter, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 143. l. 34, 35. and Edit. ii. p. 146. l. 14. after upon it ſtill, dele to I was ſo diſguſted with him, &c. and read,

Do you not think, my dear, that I have reaſon to be incenſed at him, my ſituation conſidered? Am I not under a neceſſity, as it were, of quarreling with him; at leaſt every other time I ſee him? No Prudery, no Coquetry, no Tyranny in my heart, or in my behaviour to him, that I know of. No affected Procraſtination. Aiming at nothing but decorum. He as much concerned, and ſo he ought to think, as I, to have That obſerved. Too much in his power: Caſt upon him by the cruelty of my relations. No other protection to fly to but his. One plain path before us; yet ſuch embarraſſes, ſuch difficulties, ſuch ſubjects for doubt, for cavil, for uneaſineſs; as faſt as one is obviated, another to be introduced, and not by myſelf—I know not how introduced—What pleaſure can I propoſe to myſelf in meeting ſuch a wretch?

Perfect for me, my deareſt Miſs Howe, perfect for me, I beſeech you, your kind ſcheme with Mrs. Townſend; and I will then leave this man.

[96]My temper, I believe, is changed. No wonder if it be. I queſtion whether ever it will be what it was. But I cannot make him half ſo uneaſy by the change, as I am myſelf. See you not how, from ſtep to ſtep, he grows upon me?—I tremble to look back upon his encroachments. And now to give me cauſe to apprehend more evil from him, than indignation will permit me to expreſs!—O my dear, perfect your ſcheme, and let me fly from ſo ſtrange a wretch!

Yet, to be firſt an eloper from my friends to him, as the world ſuppoſes; and now to be ſo from him [To whom I know not!] how hard to one who ever endeavoured to ſhun intricate paths! But he muſt certainly have views in quarreling with me thus, which he dare not own!—Yet what can they be?—I am terrified but to think of what they may be!

Let me but get from him!—As to my reputation, if I leave him—That is already too much wounded for me, now, to be careful about any-thing, but how to act ſo, as that my own Heart ſhall not reproach me. As to the world's cenſure, I muſt be content to ſuffer that—An unhappy compoſition, however!— What a wreck have my fortunes ſuffered, to be obliged to throw overboard ſo many valuables, to preſerve, indeed, the only valuable!—A compoſition that once it would have half-broken my heart to think there would have been the leaſt danger that I ſhould be obliged to ſubmit to.

You, my dear, could not be a ſtranger to my moſt ſecret failings, altho' you would not tell me of them. What a pride did I take in the applauſe of every one!—What a pride even in ſuppoſing I had not that pride!—Which concealed itſelf from my unexamining heart under the ſpecious veil of Humility, doubling the merit to myſelf by the ſuppoſed, and indeed imputed, gracefulneſs in the manner of conferring benefits, when I had not a ſingle merit in what I did, vaſtly overpaid by the pleaſure of doing ſome little good, [97] and impelled, as I may ſay, by talents given me— For what!—Not to be proud of.

So deſirous, in ſhort, to be conſidered as an Example! A vanity which my partial admirers put into my head!—And ſo ſecure in my own virtue!

I am puniſhed enough, enough mortified, for this my vanity—I hope, enough, if it ſo pleaſe the all-gracious Inflicter: Since now, I verily think, I more deſpiſe myſelf for my preſumptuous ſelf-ſecurity, as well as vanity, than ever I ſecretly vaunted myſelf on my good inclinations: Secretly, I ſay, however; for indeed I had not given myſelf leiſure to reflect, till I was thus mortified, how very imperfect I was; nor how much truth there is in what Divines tell us, That we ſin in our beſt performances.

But I was very young—But here let me watch over myſelf again: For in thoſe four words, I was very young, is there not a palliation couched, that were enough to take all efficacy from the diſcovery and confeſſion?

What ſtrange imperfect beings!—But Self here, which is at the bottom of all we do, and of all we wiſh, is the grand miſleader.

I will not apologize to you, my dear, for theſe grave reflections. Is it not enough to make the unhappy creature look into herſelf, and endeavour to detect herſelf, who, from ſuch an high Reputation, left to proud and preſumptuous Self, ſhould, by one thoughtleſs ſtep, be brought to the dreadful ſituation I am in?

Let me, however, look forward: To deſpond would be to add ſin to ſin. And whom have I to raiſe me up, whom to comfort me, if I deſert myſelf?— Thou, O Father! who, I hope, haſt not yet deſerted, haſt not yet curſed me!—For I am thine!—It is fit that meditation ſhould ſupply the reſt.—

I WAS ſo diſguſted with him, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 162. l. 13. and Edit. ii. p. 164. l. 13. from the bottom, after farther between us, inſert,

[98]

But I ſee, I ſee, ſhe does not hate me!—How it would mortify my vanity, if I thought there was a woman in the world, much more this, that could hate me!—'Tis evident, villain as ſhe thinks me, that I ſhould not be an odious villain, if I could but at laſt in one inſtance ceaſe to be a villain! She could not hold it, determined as ſhe had thought herſelf, I ſaw by her eyes, the moment I endeavoured to diſſipate her apprehenſions, on my too-ready knees, as ſhe calls them. The moment the rough covering that my teazing behaviour has thrown over her affections is quite removed, I doubt not to find all ſilk and ſilver at bottom, all ſoft, bright, and charming.

I was however, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 170. l. 8. and Edit. ii. p. 172. l. 19. after be always overcome, inſert,

Our Mother and her nymphs ſay, I am a perfect Craven, and no Lovelace: And ſo I think. But this is no ſimpering, ſmiling charmer, as I have found others to be, when I have touched upon affecting ſubjects at a diſtance; as once or twice I have tried to her, the Mother introducing them (to make Sex palliate the freedom to Sex), when only we three together. She is above the affectation of not ſeeming to underſtand you. She ſhews by her diſpleaſure, and a fierceneſs not natural to her eye, that ſhe judges of an impure heart by an impure mouth, and darts dead at once even the embryo hopes of an encroaching Lover, however diſtantly inſinuated, before the meaning hint can dawn into double entendre.

By my faith, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 196. l. 28. and Edit. ii. p. 199. l. 16. dele that paragraph, and inſert the following Letter:

[99]

Mr. LOVELACE, To JOHN BELFORD, Eſq

AND now, that my Beloved ſeems ſecure in my net, for my project upon the vixen Miſs Howe, and upon her Mother: In which the officious prancer Hickman is to come in for a daſh.

But why upon her Mother, methinks thou aſkeſt; who, unknown to herſelf, has only acted, by thy impulſe, thro' thy agent Joſeph Leman, upon the folly of old Tony the Uncle?

No matter for that: She believes ſhe acts upon her own judgment; and deſerves to be puniſhed for pretending to judgment, when ſhe has none.—Every living ſoul, but myſelf, I can tell thee, ſhall be puniſhed, that treats either cruelly or diſreſpectfully ſo adored a Lady.—What a plague! is it not enough that ſhe is teazed and tormented in perſon by me?

I have already broken the matter to our three confederates; as a ſuppoſed, not a reſolved-on caſe indeed. And yet they know, that with me, in a piece of miſchief, Execution, with its ſwifteſt feet, is ſeldom three paces behind Projection, which hardly ever limps neither.

MOWBRAY is not againſt it. It is a ſcheme, he ſays, worthy of us: And we have not done any-thing for a good while, that has made a noiſe.

BELTON indeed heſitates a little, becauſe matters go wrong between him and his Thomaſine; and the poor fellow has not the courage to have his ſore place probed to the bottom.

TOURVILLE has ſtarted a freſh game, and ſhrugs his ſhoulders, and ſhould not chuſe to go abroad at preſent, if I pleaſe. For I apprehend that (from the nature of the project) there will be a kind of neceſſity to travel, till all is blown over.

[100]TO ME, one country is as good as another; and I ſhall ſoon, I ſuppoſe, chuſe to quit this paltry Iſland; except the miſtreſs of my fate will conſent to cohabit at home; and ſo lay me under no neceſſity of ſurpriſing her into foreign parts. TRAVELLING, thou knoweſt, gives the Sexes charming opportunities of being familiar with one another. A very few days and nights muſt now decide all matters betwixt me and my fair Inimitable.

DOLEMAN, who can act in theſe cauſes only as chamber-counſel, will inform us by pen and ink [his right hand and right ſide having not yet been ſtruck, and the other ſide beginning to be ſenſible] of all that ſhall occur in our abſence.

As for THEE, we had rather have thy company than not; for, altho' thou art a wretched fellow at contrivance, yet art thou intrepid at execution. But as thy preſent engagements make thy attendance uncertain, I am not for making thy part neceſſary to our ſcheme; but for leaving thee to come after us when abroad. I know thou canſt not long live without us.

The project, in ſhort, is this:—Mrs. Howe has an elder Siſter in the Iſle of Wight, who is lately a widow; and I am well informed, that the Mother and Daughter have engaged, before the latter is married, to pay a viſit to this Lady, who is rich, and intends Miſs for her heireſs; and in the interim will make her ſome valuable preſents on her approaching Nuptials; which, as Mrs. Howe, who loves money more than any-thing but herſelf, told one of my acquaintance, would be worth fetching.

Now, Jack, nothing more need be done, than to hire a little trim veſſel, which ſhall ſail a pleaſuring backward and forward to Portſmouth, Spithead, and the Iſle of Wight, for a week or fortnight before we enter upon our parts of the plot. And as Mrs. Howe will be for making the beſt bargain ſhe can for her paſſage, the maſter of the veſſel may have orders (as a [101] perquiſite allowed him by his owners) to take what ſhe will give; And the Maſter's name, be it what it will, ſhall be Ganmore on the occaſion; for I know a rogue of that name, who is not obliged to be of any country, any more than we.

Well, then, we will imagine them on board. I will be there in diſguiſe. They know not any of ye four—ſuppoſing (the ſcheme ſo inviting) that thou canſt be one.

'Tis plaguy hard, if we cannot find, or make, a ſtorm.

Perhaps they will be ſea-ſick: But whether they be or not, no doubt they will keep their Cabin.

Here will be Mrs. Howe, Miſs Howe, Mr. Hickman, a Maid, and a Footman, I ſuppoſe; and thus we will order it:

I know it will be hard weather: I know it will: And before there can be the leaſt ſuſpicion of the matter, we ſhall be in ſight of Guernſey, Jerſey, Dieppe, Cherbourg, or any-whither on the French coaſt that it ſhall pleaſe us to agree with the winds to blow us: And then, ſecuring the footman, and the women being ſeparated, one of us, according to lots that may be caſt, ſhall overcome, either by perſuaſion or force, the maid-ſervant: That will be no hard taſk; and ſhe is a likely wench [I have ſeen her often]: One, Mrs. Howe; nor can there be much difficulty there; for ſhe is full of health and life, and has been long a Widow: Another [That, ſays the princely Lion, muſt be I!] the ſaucy Daughter; who will be too much frighted to make great reſiſtance [Violent ſpirits, in that Sex, are ſeldom true ſpirits—'Tis but where they can—]: And after beating about the coaſt for three or four days for recreation's ſake, and to make ſure work, and till we ſee our ſullen birds begin to eat and ſip, we will ſet them all aſhore where it will be moſt convenient; ſell the veſſel [To Mrs. Townſend's agents, with all my heart, or to ſome other [102] Smugglers] or give it to Ganmore; and purſue our travels, and tarry abroad till all is huſhed up.

Now I know thou wilt make difficulties, as it is thy way; while it is mine to conquer them. My other vaſſals made theirs; and I condeſcended to obviate them: As thus I will thine, firſt ſtating them for thee according to what I know of thy phlegm.

What, in the firſt place, wilt thou aſk, ſhall be done with Hickman? who will be in full parade of dreſs and primneſs, in order to ſhew the old Aunt what a deviliſh clever fellow of a Nephew ſhe is to have.

What!—I'll tell thee—Hickman, in good manners, will leave the women in their Cabin—and, to ſhew his courage with his breeding, be upon deck—

Well, and ſuppoſe he is?

Suppoſe he is!—Why then I hope it is eaſy for Ganmore, or any-body elſe, myſelf ſuppoſe in my pea-jacket and great watch-coat (if any other make a ſcruple to do it) while he ſtands in the way, gaping and ſtaring like a novice, to ſtumble againſt him, and puſh him overboard!—A rich thought!—Is it not, Belford?— He is certainly plaguy officious in the Ladies correſpondence; and, I am informed, plays double between Mother and Daughter, in fear of both.— Doſt not ſee him. Jack?—I do—popping up and down, his wig and hat floating by him; and paddling, pawing, and daſhing, like a frighted mongrel— I am afraid he never ventured to learn to ſwim.

But thou wilt not drown the poor fellow; wilt thou?

No, no!—That is not neceſſary to the project—I hate to do miſchiefs ſupererogatory. The ſkiff ſhall be ready to ſave him, while the veſſel keeps its courſe: He ſhall be ſet on ſhore with the loſs of wig and hat only, and of half of his little wits, at the place where he embarked, or any-where elſe.

Well, but ſhall we not be in danger of being hanged [103] for three ſuch enormous Rapes, altho' Hickman ſhould eſcape with only a bellyful of ſea-water?

Yes, to be ſure, when caught—But is there any likelihood of that?—Beſides, have we not been in danger before now, for worſe facts?—And what is there in being only in danger?— If we actually were to appear in open day in England before matters are made up, there will be greater likelihood, that theſe women will not proſecute, than that they will.—For my own part, I ſhould wiſh they may. Would not a brave fellow chuſe to appear in court to ſuch an arraignment, confronting women who would do credit to his attempt? The country is more merciful in theſe caſes, than in any others: I ſhould therefore like to put myſelf upon my country.

Let me indulge a few reflections upon what thou mayſt think the worſt that can happen. I will ſuppoſe that thou art one of us; and that all five are actually brought to tryal on this occaſion: How bravely ſhall we enter a court, I at the head of you, dreſſed out each man, as if to his wedding-appearance!—You are ſure of all the women, old and young, of your ſide—What brave fellows!—What fine gentlemen! —There goes a charming handſome man!—meaning me, to be ſure!—Who could find in their hearts to hang ſuch a gentleman as that! whiſpers one Lady, ſitting, perhaps, on the right hand of the Recorder [I ſuppoſe the ſcene to be in London]: While another diſbelieves that any woman could fairly ſwear againſt me. All will croud after me: It will be each man's happineſs (if ye ſhall chance to be baſhful) to be neglected: I ſhall be found to be the greateſt criminal; and my ſafety, for which the general voice will be engaged, will be yours.

But then comes the triumph of triumph, that will make the accuſed look up, while the accuſers are covered with confuſion.

Make room there!—Stand by!—Give back!— [104] One receiving a rap, another an elbow, half a ſcore a puſh apiece!—

Enter the ſlow-moving, hooded-faced, down-looking Plaintiffs.—

And firſt the Widow, with a ſorrowful countenance, tho' half-veil'd, pitying her Daughter more than herſelf. The people, the women eſpecially, who on this occaſion will be five-ſixths of the ſpectators, reproaching her—You'd have the conſcience, would you, to have five ſuch brave gentlemen as theſe hanged for you know not what?

Next comes the poor maid—who perhaps had been raviſhed twenty times before; and had not appeared now, but for company-ſake; mincing, ſimpering, weeping, by turns; not knowing whether ſhe ſhould be ſorry or glad.

But every eye dwells upon Miſs!—See, ſee, the handſome gentleman bows to her!

To the very ground, to be ſure, I ſhall bow; and kiſs my hand.

See her confuſion! See! She turns from him!— Ay! that's becauſe it is in open court, cries an arch one!—While others admire her—Ay! that's a girl worth venturing one's neck for!

Then we ſhall be praiſed—Even the Judges, and the whole crouded Bench, will acquit us in their hearts; and every ſingle man wiſh he had been me! —The women, all the time, diſclaiming proſecution, were the caſe to be their own. To be ſure, Belford, the ſufferers cannot put half ſo good a face upon the matter as we.

Then what a noiſe will this matter make!—Is it not enough, ſuppoſe us moving from the Priſon to the Seſſions-houſe (a), to make a noble heart thump it away moſt gloriouſly, when ſuch an one finds himſelf [105] attended to his tryal by a parade of guards and officers, of miens and aſpects warlike and unwarlike; himſelf their whole care, and their buſineſs!—weapons in their hands, ſome bright, ſome ruſty, equally venerable for their antiquity and inoffenſiveneſs! others, of more authoritative demeanour, ſtrutting before with fine painted ſtaves! ſhoals of people following, with a Which is he whom the young Lady appears againſt?—Then, let us look down, look up, look round, which way we will, we ſhall ſee all the doors, the ſhops, the windows, the ſign-irons and balconies, (garrets, gutters, and chimney-tops included) all white-capt, black-hooded, and periwigg'd, or crop-ear'd up by the Immobile Vulgus: While the floating ſtreet-ſwarmers, who have ſeen us paſs by at one place, run with ſtretched-out necks, and ſtrained eye-balls, a round-about way, and elbow and ſhoulder themſelves into places by which we have not paſſed, in order to obtain another ſight of us; every ſtreet continuing to pour out its ſwarms of late-comers, to add to the gathering ſnowball; who are content to take deſcriptions of our perſons, behaviour, and countenances, from thoſe who had the good fortune to have been in time to ſee us.

Let me tell thee, Jack, I ſee not why (to judge according to our principles and practices) we ſhould not be as much elated in our march, were this to happen to us, as others may be upon any other the moſt mob-attracting occaſion—Suppoſe a Lord Mayor on his Gawdy; ſuppoſe a victorious General, or Embaſſador, on his public Entry—Suppoſe (as I began with the loweſt) the grandeſt parade that can be ſuppoſed, a Coronation—For, in all theſe, do not the royal guard, the heroic trained-bands, the pendent, clinging throngs of ſpectators, with their waving heads rolling to-and-fro from houſe-tops to houſe-bottoms and ſtreet-ways, as I have above deſcribed, make the principal part of the Raree-ſhew?

[106]And let me aſk thee, If thou doſt not think, that either the Mayor; the Embaſſador, or the General, would not make very pitiful figures on their Gala's, did not the trumpets and tabrets call together the Canaille to gaze at them?—Nor perhaps ſhould We be the moſt guilty Heroes neither: For who knows how the Magiſtrate may have obtained his gold chain? While the General probably returns from cutting of throats, and from murders, ſanctified by cuſtom only. —Caeſar, we are told (a), had won, at the age of Fifty-ſix, when he was aſſaſſinated, fifty pitched battles, had taken by aſſault above a thouſand towns, and ſlain near 1,200,000 men; I ſuppoſe excluſive of thoſe who fell on his own ſide in ſlaying them. Are not you and I, Jack, innocent men, and babes in ſwadling cloths, compared to Caeſar, and to his predeceſſor in heroiſm Alexander, dubbed for murders and depredation Magnus?

The principal difference that ſtrikes me in the compariſon between us and the Mayor, the Embaſſador, the General, on their Gawdies, is, that the mob make a greater noiſe, a louder huzzaing, in the one caſe than in the other, which is called acclamation, and ends frequently in higher taſte, by throwing dead animals at one another, before they diſperſe; in which they have as much joy, as in the former part of the triumph: While they will attend us with all the marks of an awful or ſilent (at moſt only a whiſpering) reſpect; their mouths diſtended, as if ſet open with gags, and their voices generally loſt in goggle-eyed admiration.

Well, but ſuppoſe, after all, we are convicted; what have we to do, but in time make over our eſtates, that the ſheriffs may not revel in our ſpoils?— There is no fear of being hanged for ſuch a crime as this, while we have money or friends.—And ſuppoſe [107] even the worſt, that two or three were to die, have we not a chance, each man of us, to eſcape? The devil's in 'em, if they'll hang Five for raviſhing Three!

I know I ſhall get off for one—were it but for family-ſake: And being a handſome fellow, I ſhall have a dozen or two of young maidens, all dreſſed in white, go to Court to beg my life—And what a pretty ſhew they will make, with their white hoods, white gowns, white petticoats, white ſcarves, white gloves, kneeling for me, with their white handkerchiefs at their eyes, in two pretty rows, as Majeſty walks thro' them, and nods my pardon for their ſakes!—And, if once pardoned, all is over: For, Jack, in a crime of this nature there lies no appeal, as in a murder.

So thou ſeeſt the worſt that can happen, ſhould we not make the Grand Tour upon this occaſion, but ſtay and take our tryals. But it is moſt likely, that they will not proſecute at all. If not, no riſque on our ſide will be run; only taking our pleaſure abroad, at the worſt; leaving friends tired of us, in order, after a time, to return to the ſame friends endeared to us, as we to them, by abſence.

This, Jack, is my ſcheme, at the firſt running. I know it is capable of improvement—For example: I can land theſe Ladies in France; whip over before they can get a paſſage back, or before Hickman can have recovered his fright; and ſo find means to entrap my Beloved on board—And then all will be right; and I need not care if I were never to return to England.

Memorandum, To be conſidered of—Whether, in order to complete my vengeance, I cannot contrive to kidnap away either James Harlowe or Solmes? or both? A man, Jack, would not go into exile for nothing.
(a)
Within theſe few years paſt, a paſſage has been made from the Priſon to the S [...]ſſions houſe, whereby malefactors are carried into court without going thro' the ſtreet. Lovelace's triumph on their ſuppoſ [...]d march ſhews the wiſdom of this alteration.
(a)
Pliny gives this account, putting the number of men ſlain at 1,100,092, See alſo Lipſius de Conſtantia.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 198. l. 10. and Edit. ii. p. 200. l. antepenult. after bring thee to it, inſert,

[108]

All that vexes me, in the midſt of my gloried in devices, is, that there is a ſorry fellow in the world, who has preſumed to queſtion, whether the prize, when obtained, is worthy of the pains it coſts me: Yet knows, with what patience and trouble a bird-man will ſpread an acre of ground with gins and ſnares; ſet up his ſtalking-horſe, his glaſſes; plant his decoy-birds, and invite the feathered throng by his whiſtle; and all his prize at laſt (the reward of early hours, and of a whole morning's pains) only a ſimple Linnet.

To be ſerious, Belford, I muſt acknowlege, that all our purſuits, from childhood to manhood, are only trifles of different ſorts and ſizes, proportioned to our years and views: But then is not a fine woman the nobleſt trifle, that ever was or could be obtained by man?—And to what purpoſe do we ſay obtained, if it be not in the way we wiſh for?—If a man is rather to be her prize, than ſhe his?

AND now, Belford, what doſt think, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 203. l. penult. & ult. and Edit, ii. p. 206. l. 22, 23. after are ſuperſeded, inſert,

But let me give thee a few particulars of our converſation in the circumrotation we took, while in the coach—She had received a Letter from Miſs Howe yeſterday, I preſumed?

She made no anſwer. How happy ſhould I think myſelf to be admitted into their correſpondence! I would joyfully make an exchange of communications.

So, tho' I hoped not to ſucceed by her conſent [and little did ſhe think I had ſo happily in part ſuccecded without it] I thought it not amiſs to urge for it, for ſeveral reaſons: Among others, that I might account [109] to her for my conſtant employment at my pen; in order to take off her jealouſy, that ſhe was the ſubject of thy correſpondence and mine: And that I might juſtify my ſecrecy and uncommunicativeneſs by her own.

I proceeded therefore—That I loved Familiar-letter-writing, as I had more than once told her, above all the ſpecies of writing: It was writing from the heart (without the fetters preſcribed by method or ſtudy) as the very word Cor-reſpondence implied. Not the heart only; the ſoul was in it. Nothing of body, when friend writes to friend; the mind impelling ſovereignly, the vaſſal-fingers. It was, in ſhort, friendſhip recorded; friendſhip given under hand and ſeal; demonſtrating that the parties were under no apprehenſion of changing from time or accident, when they ſo liberally gave teſtimonies, which would always be ready, on failure, or infidelity, to be turned againſt them.—For my own part, it was the principal diverſion I had in her abſence: But for this innocent amuſement, the diſtance ſhe ſo frequently kept me at, would have been intolerable.

Sally knew my drift; and ſaid, She had had the honour to ſee two or three of my letters, and of Mr. Belford's; and ſhe thought them the moſt entertaining that ſhe had ever read.

My friend Belford, I ſaid, had a happy talent in the Letter-writing way; and upon all ſubjects.

I expected my Beloved would have been inquiſitive after our ſubjects: But (lying perdue, as I ſaw) not a word ſaid ſhe. So I touched upon this article myſelf.

Our topics were various and diffuſe: Sometimes upon literary articles [She was very attentive upon this]; ſometimes upon the public entertainments; ſometimes amuſing each other with the fruits of the different correſpondencies we held with perſons abroad, with whom we had contracted friendſhips; ſometimes upon the foibles and perfections of our particular friends; ſometimes upon our own preſent and future [110] hopes; ſometimes aiming at humour and raillery upon each other—It might indeed appear to ſavour of vanity, to ſuppoſe my Letters would entertain a Lady of her delicacy and judgment: But yet I could not but ſay, that perhaps ſhe would be far from thinking ſo hardly of me as ſometimes ſhe had ſeemed to do, if ſhe were to ſee the Letters which generally paſſed between Mr. Belford and me [I hope, Jack, thou haſt more manners, than to give me the lye, tho' but in thy heart].

She then ſpoke: After declining my compliment in ſuch a manner, as only a perſon could do, who deſerved it, ſhe ſaid, For her part, ſhe had always thought me a man of ſenſe [A man of ſenſe, Jack! What a niggardly praiſe!]—And ſhould therefore hope, that, when I wrote, it exceeded even my ſpeech: For that it was impoſſible, be the Letters written in as eaſy and familiar a ſtyle as they would, but that they muſt have that advantage from ſitting down to write them which prompt ſpeech could not always have. She ſhould think it very ſtrange, therefore, if my Letters were barren of ſentiment; and as ſtrange, if I gave myſelf liberties upon premeditation, which could have no excuſe at all, but from a thoughtleſſneſs, which itſelf wanted excuſe.—But if Mr. Belford's Letters and mine were upon ſubjects ſo general, and ſome of them equally (ſhe preſumed) inſtructive and entertaining, ſhe could not but ſay, that ſhe ſhould be glad to ſee any of them; and particularly thoſe which Miſs Martin had ſeen, and praiſed.

This was put cloſe.

I looked at her, to ſee if I could diſcover any tincture of jealouſy in this hint; that Miſs Martin had ſeen what I had not ſhewn to her. But ſhe did not look it: So I only ſaid, I ſhould be very proud to ſhew her not only thoſe, but all that paſſed between Mr. Belford and me; but I muſt remind her, that ſhe knew the condition.

[111]No, indeed! with a ſweet lip pouted out, as ſaucy as pretty; implying a lovely ſcorn, that yet can only be lovely in youth ſo blooming, and beauty ſo divinely diſtinguiſhed.

How I long to ſee ſuch a motion again! Her mouth only can give it.

But I am mad with Love—Yet eternal will be the diſtance, at the rate I go on: Now fire, now ice, my ſoul is continually upon the hiſs, as I may ſay. In vain, however, is the trial to quench—what, after all, is unquenchable.

Pry'thee, Belford, forgive my nonſenſe, and my Vulcan-like metaphors—Did I not tell thee, not that I am ſick of Love, but that I am mad with it? Why brought I ſuch an angel into ſuch a houſe? into ſuch company? — And why do I not ſtop my ears to the Sirens, who, knowing my averſion to wedlock, are perpetually touching that ſtring?

I was not willing to be anſwered ſo eaſily: I was ſure, that what paſſed between two ſuch young Ladies (friends ſo dear) might be ſeen by every-body: I had more reaſon than any-body to wiſh to ſee the Letters that paſſed between her and Miſs Howe; becauſe I was ſure they muſt be full of admirable inſtruction, and one of the dear correſpondents had deigned to wiſh my entire reformation.

She looked at me, as if ſhe would look me thro': I thought I felt eye-beam, after eye-beam, penetrate my ſhivering reins.—But ſhe was ſilent. Nor needed her eyes the aſſiſtance of ſpeech.

Nevertheleſs, a little recovering myſelf, I hoped that nothing unhappy had befallen either Miſs Howe or her Mother. The Letter of yeſterday ſent by a particular hand; ſhe opening it with great emotion— ſeeming to have expected it ſooner—were the reaſons for my apprehenſions.

We were then at Muſwell-hill: A pretty country within the eye, to Polly, was the remark, inſtead of replying to me.

[112]But I was not ſo to be anſwered—I ſhould expect ſome charming ſubjects and characters from two ſuch pens: I hoped every-thing went on well between Mr. Hickman and Miſs Howe. Her Mother's heart, I ſaid, was ſet upon that match: Mr. Hickman was not without his merits: He was what they Ladies called a SOBER man: But I muſt needs ſay, that I thought Miſs Howe deſerved a huſband of a very different caſt!

This, I ſuppoſed, would have engaged her into a ſubject from which I could have wiredrawn ſomething:—For Hickman is one of her favourites—Why, I can't divine, except for the ſake of oppoſition of character to that of thy honeſt friend.

But ſhe cut me ſhort by a look of diſapprobation, and another cool remark upon a diſtant view; and, How far off, Miſs Horton, do you think that clump of trees may be? pointing out of the coach—So I had done.

Here endeth all I have to write concerning our converſation on this our agreeable airing.

We have both been writing, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 210. l. 9. and Edit. ii. p. 212. l. 30. add the following paragraph:

'Tis true, I have owned more than once, that I could have liked Mr. Lovelace above all men. I remember the debates you and I uſed to have on this ſubject, when I was your happy gueſt. You uſed to ſay, and once you wrote, that men of his caſt are the men that our Sex do not naturally diſlike: While I held, that ſuch were not (however that might be) the men we ought to like. But what with my Relations precipitating of me, on one hand, and what with his unhappy character, and embarraſſing ways, on the other, I had no more leiſure than inclination to examine my own heart in this particular. And this reminds me of a paſſage in one of your former Letters, [113] which I will tranſcribe, tho' it was written in raillery. May it not be, ſay you (a), that you have had ſuch perſons to deal with, as have not allowed you to attend to the throbs; or, if you had them a little now-and-then, whether, having had two accounts to place them to, you have not by miſtake put them to the wrong one? A paſſage, which, altho' it came into my mind when Mr. Lovelace was leaſt exceptionable, yet that I have denied any efficacy to, when he has teazed and vexed me, and given me cauſe of ſuſpicion. For, after all, my dear, Mr. Lovelace is not wiſe in all his ways. And ſhould we not endeavour, as much as is poſſible, (where we are not attached by natural ties) to like and diſlike as reaſon bids us, and according to the merit or demerit of the object? If Love, as it is called, is allowed to be an excuſe for our moſt unreaſonable follies, and to lay level all the fences that a careful education has ſurrounded us by, what is meant by the doctrine of ſubduing our paſſions?—But, O my deareſt friend, am I not guilty of a puniſhable fault, were I to love this man of errors? And has not my own heart deceived me, when I thought I did not? And what muſt be that Love, that has not ſome degree of purity for its object? I am afraid of recollecting ſome paſſages in my Couſin Morden's Letter (b).—And yet why fly I from ſubjects that, duly conſidered, might tend to correct and purify my heart? I have carried, I doubt, my notions on this head too high, not for practice, but for my practice. Yet think me not guilty of Prudery neither; for had I found out as much of myſelf before, or, rather, had he given me heart's-eaſe enough before to find it out, you ſhould have had my confeſſion ſooner.

Nevertheleſs let me tell you, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 232. l. 28, 29. and Edit. ii. p. 235. l. 4, 5. after the words Miſs Howe's Smuggling ſcheme, inſert,

[114]

My conſcience, I ſhould think, ought not to reproach me for a contrivance, which is juſtified by the contrivances of two ſuch girls as theſe: One of whom (the more excellent of the two) I have always, with her own approbation as I imagine, propoſed for my imitation.

But here, Jack, is the thing that concludes me, and caſes my heart with adamant: I find by Miſs Howe's Letters, that it is owing to her, that I have made no greater progreſs with my blooming Fair-one. She loves me. The Ipecacuanha contrivance convinces me, that ſhe loves me. Where there is Love, there muſt be confidence, or a deſire of having reaſon to confide. Generoſity, founded on my ſuppoſed generoſity, has taken hold of her heart. Shall I not now ſee (ſince I muſt be for ever unhappy, if I marry her, and leave any trial uneſſayed) what I can make of her Love, and her newly-raiſed confidence?—Will it not be to my glory to ſucceed? And to hers, and to the honour of her Sex, if I cannot?— Where then will be the hurt to either, to make the trial? And cannot I, as I have often ſaid, reward her when I will by marriage?

'Tis late, or rather early, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 247. l. 17. and Edit. ii. p. 249. l. 27. after in human ſhape, dele to the end of the Letter; and read,

It cannot but yield me ſome pleaſure, hardly as I have ſometimes thought of the people of the houſe, that ſuch a good man, as Captain Tomlinſon, had ſpoken well of them, upon enquiry.

And here I ſtop a minute, my dear, to receive, in fancy, your kind congratulation.

[115]My next, I hope, will confirm my preſent, and open ſtill more agreeable proſpects. Mean time be aſſured, that there cannot poſſibly be any good fortune befal me, which I ſhall look upon with equal delight to that I have in your friendſhip.

My thankful compliments to your good Mr. Hickman; to whoſe kind intervention I am ſo much obliged on this occaſion, conclude me, my deareſt Miſs Howe,

Your ever-affectionate and grateful CL. HARLOWE.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 249. l. 23. and Edit. ii. p. 251. l. 29. after aſſented to, inſert,

Her wiſhes, from my attentive behaviour, when with her at St. Paul's, that I would often accompany her to the Divine Service, were gently intimated, and as readily engaged for. I aſſured her, that I ever had reſpected the Clergy in a body; and ſome individuals of them (her Dr. Lewen for one) highly: And that were not going to church an act of Religion, I thought it [as I told thee once] a moſt agreeable ſight to ſee Rich and Poor, all of a company, as I might ſay, aſſembled once a week in one place, and each in his or her beſt attire, to worſhip the God that made them. Nor could it be a hardſhip upon a man liberally educated, to make one on ſo ſolemn an occaſion, and to hear the harangue of a man of Letters (tho' far from being the principal part of the Service, as it is too generally looked upon to be) whoſe ſtudies having taken a different turn from his own, he muſt always have ſomething new to ſay.

She ſhook her head, and repeated the word New: But looked as if willing to be ſatisfied for the preſent with this anſwer. To be ſure, Jack, ſhe means to do great deſpight to his Satanic Majeſty in her hopes of reforming me. No wonder therefore if he exerts himſelf to prevent her, and to be revenged—But how [116] came this in?—I am ever of party againſt myſelf.— One day, I fanſy, I ſhall hate myſelf on recollecting what I am about at this inſtant. But I muſt ſtay till then. We muſt all of us do ſomething to repent of.

The Reconciliation-proſpect, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 250. l. antepenult. and Edit. ii. p. 253. l. 4, 5. after in the world, inſert,

But, indeed, I know not the ſubject on which ſhe does not talk with admirable diſtinction; inſomuch that could I but get over my prejudices againſt Matrimony, and reſolve to walk in the dull beaten path of my anceſtors, I ſhould be the happieſt of men— And if I cannot, perhaps I may be ten times more to be pitied than ſhe.

My heart, my heart, Belford, is not to be truſted— I break off, &c.

Vol. iv. Edit. i. p. 256. l. 4. from the bottom, and Edit. ii. p. 259. l. 11. after to be raiſed, inſert,

But never, I believe, was there ſo true, ſo delicate a modeſty in the human mind as in that of this Lady. And this has been my ſecurity all along; and, in ſpite of Miſs Howe's advice to her, will be ſo ſtill; ſince, if her Delicacy be a fault, ſhe can no more overcome it than I can my averſion to Matrimony. Habit, habit, Jack, ſeeſt thou not? may ſubject us both to weakneſſes. And ſhould ſhe not have charity for me, as I have for her?

Twice indeed, &c.

Vol. v. p. 175. l. 2. after how it looked, inſert,

So here am I in my Dining-room; and have nothing to do but write, till they return.

And what will be my ſubject, thinkeſt thou?— Why, the old beaten one, to be ſure; Self-debate— [117] thro' temporary remorſe: For the blow being not ſtruck, her guardian angel is redoubling his efforts to ſave her.

If it be not that [And yet what power ſhould her guardian angel have over me?] I don't know what it is, that gives a check to my revenge, whenever I meditate treaſon againſt ſo ſovereign a virtue. Conſcience is dead and gone, as I told thee; ſo it cannot be that. A young Conſcience growing up, like the phoenix, from the aſhes of the old one, it cannot be ſurely. But if it were, it would be hard, if I could not overlay a young Conſcience.

Well then, it muſt be LOVE, I fanſy. LOVE itſelf, inſpiring Love of an object ſo adorable—Some little attention poſſibly paid too to thy whining arguments in her favour.

Let LOVE then be allowed to be the moving principle; and the rather, as LOVE naturally makes the Lover loth to diſoblige the object of its flame; and knowing, that an offence of the meditated kind will be a mortal offence to her, cannot bear that I ſhould think of giving it.

Let LOVE and me talk together a little on this ſubject—Be it a Young Conſcience, or Love, or Thyſelf, Jack, thou ſeeſt that I am for giving every whiffler audience. But this muſt be the laſt debate on this ſubject; for is not her fate in a manner at its criſis? And muſt not my next ſtep be an irretrievable one, tend it which way it will?

AND now the debate is over.

A thouſand charming things (for LOVE is gentler than CONSCIENCE) has this little urchin ſuggeſted in her favour.

He pretended to know both our hearts: And he would have it, that tho' my Love was a prodigious ſtrong and potent Love; and tho' it has the merit of many months faithful ſervice to plead, and has had [118] infinite difficulties to ſtruggle with; yet that it is not THE RIGHT SORT OF LOVE.

Right ſort of Love!—A puppy!—But, with due regard to your deityſhip, ſaid I, what merit has ſhe with YOU, that you ſhould be of her party? Is hers, I pray you, a right ſort of Love? Is it Love at all? She don't pretend that it is. She owns not your ſovereignty. What a d—l moves You, to plead thus earneſtly for a rebel, who deſpiſes your power?

And then he came with his If's and And's—And it would have been, and ſtill, as he believed, would be, Love, and a Love of the exalted kind, if I would encourage it by the right ſort of Love he talked of: And, in juſtification of his opinion, pleaded her own confeſſions, as well thoſe of yeſterday, as of this morning: And even went ſo far back as to my Ipecacuanha-illneſs.

I never talked ſo familiarly with his godſhip before: Thou mayeſt think therefore, that his dialect ſounded oddly in my ears. And then he told me, how often I had thrown cold water upon the moſt charming flame that ever warmed a Lady's boſom, while yet but young and riſing.

I required a definition of this right ſort of Love. He tried at it: But made a ſorry hand of it: Nor could I, for the ſoul of me, be convinced, that what he meant to extol, was LOVE.

Upon the whole, we had a notable controverſy upon this ſubject, in which he inſiſted upon the unprecedented merit of the Lady. Nevertheleſs I got the better of him; for he was ſtruck abſolutely dumb, when (waveing her preſent perverſeneſs, which yet was a ſufficient anſwer to all his pleas) I aſſerted, and offered to prove it, by a thouſand inſtances impromptu, that Love was not governed by merit, nor could be under the dominion of prudence, or any other reaſoning power: And that if the Lady were capable of Love, it was of ſuch a ſort of Love, as he had nothing to do with, and which never before reigned in a female heart.

[119]I aſked him, What he thought of her flight from me, at a time when I was more than half overcome by the right ſort of Love he talked of?—And then I ſhewed him the Letter ſhe wrote, and left behind her for me, with an intention, no doubt, abſolutely to break my heart, or to provoke me to hang, drown, or ſhoot myſelf; to ſay nothing of a multitude of declarations from her, defying his power, and imputing all that looked like Love in her behaviour to me, to the perſecution and rejection of her friends; which made her think of me but as a laſt reſort.

LOVE then gave her up. The Letter, he ſaid, deſerved neither pardon nor excuſe. He did not think he had been pleading for ſuch a declared rebel. And as to the reſt, he ſhould be a betrayer of the rights of his own ſovereignty, if what I had alleged were true, and he were ſtill to plead for her.

I ſwore to the truth of all. And truly I ſwore: Which perhaps I do not always do.

And now what thinkeſt thou muſt become of the Lady, whom LOVE itſelf gives up, and CONSCIENCE cannot plead for?

Vol. v. p. 200. dele paragr. penult. and read,

I ſent up the Letter to my Beloved, by Mrs. Bevis, with a repeated requeſt for admittance to her preſence upon it: But neither did this ſtand me in ſtead. I ſuppoſe ſhe thought it would be allowing of the conſequences that were naturally to be expected to follow the obtaining of this inſtrument, if ſhe had conſented to ſee me on the contents of this Letter, having refuſed me that honour before I ſent it up to her.—No ſurpriſing her!—No advantage to be taken of her inattention to the niceſt circumſtances!

And now, Belford, I ſet out upon buſineſs.

Vol. v. p. 246. l. penult. after a merry evening, inſert,

Thou wilt be curious to know, what the perſons of [120] theſe women are, to whom I intend ſo much diſtinction. I think I have not heretofore mentioned anything-characteriſtic of their perſons.

Mrs. Moore is a widow of about Thirty-eight; a little mortified by misfortunes; but thoſe are often the merrieſt folks, when warmed. She has good features ſtill; and is what they call much of a gentlewoman, and very neat in her perſon and dreſs. She has given over, I believe, all thoughts of our Sex: But when the dying embers are raked up about the half-conſumed ſtump, there will be fuel enough left, I dare ſay, to blaze out, and give a comfortable warmth to a half-ſtarved by ſtander.

Mrs. Bevis is comely; that is to ſay, plump; a lover of mirth, and one whom no grief ever dwelt with, I dare ſay, for a week together; about Twenty-five years of age: Mowbray will have very little difficulty with her, I believe; for one cannot do everything one's ſelf. And yet ſometimes women of this free caſt, when it comes to the point, anſwer not the promiſes their chearful forwardneſs gives a man who has a view upon them.

Miſs Rawlins is an agreeable young Lady enough; but not beautiful. She has ſenſe, and would be thought to know the world, as it is called; but, for her knowlege, is more indebted to Theory than Experience. A mere whipt-ſyllabub knowlege this, Jack, that always fails the perſon who truſts to it, when it ſhould hold to do her ſervice. For ſuch young Ladies have ſo much dependence upon their own underſtanding and warineſs, are ſo much above the cautions that the leſs opinionative may be benefited by, that their preſumption is generally their overthrow, when attempted by a man of experience, who knows how to flatter their vanity, and to magnify their wiſdom, in order to take advantage of their folly. But, for Miſs Rawlins, if I can add Experience to her Theory, what an accompliſhed perſon will ſhe be!—And how much will ſhe [121] be obliged to me; and not only ſhe, but all thoſe who may be the better for the precepts ſhe thinks herſelf already ſo well qualified to give! Dearly, Jack, do I love to engage with theſe precept-givers, and example-ſetters.

Now, Belford, altho' there is nothing ſtriking in any of theſe characters; yet may we, at a pinch, make a good frolicky half-day with them, if, after we have ſoftened their wax at table by encouraging viands, we can ſet our women and them into dancing: Dancing, which all women love, and all men ſhould therefore promote, for both their ſakes.

And thus, when Tourville ſings, Belton fiddles, Mowbray makes rough love, and I ſmooth; and thou, Jack, wilt be by that time well enough to join in the chorus; the devil's in't, if we don't mould them into what ſhape we pleaſe—our own women, by their laughing freedoms, encouraging them to break thro' all their cuſtomary reſerves: For Women to Women, thou knoweſt, are great darers and incentives; not one of them loving to be outdone or out-dared, when their hearts are thoroughly warmed.

I know, at firſt, the difficulty will be the accidental abſence of my dear Mrs. Lovelace, to whom principally they will deſign their viſit: But if we can exhilarate them, they won't then wiſh to ſee her; and I can form twenty accidents and excuſes, from one hour to another, for her abſence, till each ſhall have a ſubject to take up all her thoughts.

I am really ſick at heart for a frolick, &c.

Vol. v. p. 325. l. 7. after in their traces, inſert,

I AM juſt come from theſe Sorcereſſes.

I was forced to take the Mother down; for ſhe began with her Hoh, Sirs! with me; and to catechize and upbraid me, with as much inſolence as if I owed her money.

I made her fly the Pit, at laſt. Strange wiſhes [122] wiſhed we againſt each other, at her quitting it— What were they?—I'll tell thee—She wiſhed me married, and to be jealous of my Wife; and my Heir-Apparent the child of another man. I was even with her with a vengeance. And yet thou wilt think that could not well be.—As how?—As how, Jack!— Why I wiſhed her Conſcience come to life!—And I know by the gripes mine gives me every half-hour, that ſhe would then have a curſed time of it.

Sally and Polly gave themſelves high airs too. Their firſt favours were thrown at me. Women to boaſt of thoſe favours which they were as willing to impart, firſt forms all the difficulty with them! as I to receive, how whimſical! I was upbraided with Ingratitude, Daſtardice, and all my difficulties with my angel charged upon myſelf, for want of following my blows; and for leaving the proud Lady miſtreſs of her own will, and nothing to reproach herſelf with. And all agreed, that the arts uſed againſt her on a certain occaſion, had too high an operation for them or me to judge what her will would have been in the arduous trial. And then they blamed one another; as I curſed them all.

They concluded that I ſhould certainly marry, and be a loſt man. And Sally, on this occaſion, with an affected an malicious laugh, ſnapt her fingers at me, and pointing two of each hand forkedly at me, bid me remember the lines I once ſhewed her, of my favourite Jack Dryden, as ſhe always familiarly calls that celebrated Poet.

We women to new joys unſeen may move:
There are no prints left in the paths of Love.
All goods beſides by public marks are known:
But thoſe men moſt deſire to keep have none.

This infernal Implement had the confidence further to hint, &c.

Vol. vi. p. 84. l. 7. from the bottom, add the following Poſtſcript to Miſs Howe's Letter:

[123]

Once more forgive me, my deareſt creature, for my barbarous tauntings in mine of the 5th! Yet I can hardly forgive myſelf. I to be ſo cruel, yet to know you ſo well!—Whence, whence had I this vile impatiency of ſpirit!—

Vol. vi. p. 84. begin Clariſſa's Letter thus:

FORGIVE you, my dear!—Moſt cordially do I forgive you—Will yours forgive me ſome ſharp things I wrote in return to you of the 5th? You could not have loved me, as you do, nor had the concern you have always ſhewn for my Honour, if you had not been utterly diſpleaſed with me, on the appearance which my conduct wore to you when you wrote that Letter. I moſt heartily thank you, my beſt and only Love, for the opportunity you gave me of clearing it up; and for being generouſly ready to acquit of me intentional blame, the moment you hap re'd my melancholy Narrative.

I approve, my deareſt Friend, &c.

Vol. vi. p. 91. l. 6. from the bottom, after Father's malediction, dele the reſt of the Paragraph; and read,

The temporary part ſo ſtrangely and ſo literally completed! —I cannot, however, think, when my mind is ſtrongeſt—But what is the ſtory of Iſaac, and Jacob, and Eſau, and of Rebekah's cheating the latter of the Bleſſing deſigned for him (in favour of Jacob) given us for in the 27th Chapter of Geneſis? My Father uſed, I remember, to enforce the Doctrine deducible from it, on his children, by many arguments. At leaſt therefore, He muſt believe there is great weight in the curſe he has announced: And [124] ſhall I not be ſolicitous to get it revoked, that he may not hereafter be grieved, for my ſake, that he did not revoke it?

All I will at preſent add, &c.

Vol. vi. p. 107. l. 11. from the bottom, after the prim mouths of the young Ladies, dele the reſt of the paragraph; and read,

They, perhaps, had they met with ſuch another intrepid Fellow as myſelf, who had firſt gained upon their affections, would not have made ſuch a rout as my Beloved has done, about ſuch an affair as that we were aſſembled upon. Young Ladies, as I have obſerved on an hundred occaſions, fear not half ſo much for themſelves, as their Mothers do for them. But here the Girls were forced to put on grave airs, and to ſeem angry, becauſe the Antiques made the matter of ſuch high importance. Yet ſo lightly ſat anger and fellow-feeling at their hearts, that they were forced to purſe in their mouths, to ſuppreſs the ſmiles I now-and-then laid out for: While the Elders having had Roſes (that is to ſay, Daughters) of their own, and knowing how fond men are of a Trifle, would have been very loth to have had them nipt in the bud, without ſaying, By your leave, Mrs. Roſe-buſh, to the mother of it.

The next article, &c.

Vol. vi. p. 121. l. 7. after own treaſury, inſert,

And then, can there be ſo much harm done, if it can be ſo eaſily repaired by a few magical words; as I, Robert, take thee, Clariſſa; and I, Clariſſa, take thee, Robert; with the reſt of the for-better and for-worſe Legerdemain, which will hocus pocus all the wrongs, the crying wrongs, that I have done to Miſs Harlowe, into acts of kindneſs and benevolence to Mrs. Lovelace?

But, Jack, two things I muſt inſiſt upon, &c.

Vol. vi. p. 156. l. 7. after thy own faults, inſert,

[125]

Dorcas, whoſe acquaintance this fellow is, and who recommended him for the journey, had conditioned with him, it ſeems, for a ſhare in the expected bounty from you. Had ſhe been to have had her ſhare made good, I wiſh thou hadſt broken every bone in his ſkin.

Under what ſhocking diſadvantages, &c.

Vol. vi. p. 190. l. 14. after thee the wiſer, dele the following paragraph; and ready,

That's a charming girl! Her ſpirit, her delightful ſpirit!—Not to be married to it—How I wiſh to get that lively Bird into my cage! How would I make her flutter and fly about!—Till ſhe left a feather upon every wire!

Had I begun there, I am confident, as I have heretofore ſaid, that I ſhould not have had half the difficulty with her, as I have had with her charming friend. For theſe paſſionate girls have high pulſes, and a clever fellow may make what ſport he pleaſes with their unevenneſſes—Now too high, now too low, you need only to provoke and appeaſe them by turns; to bear with them, and forbear; to teaze, and aſk pardon; and ſometimes to give yourſelf the merit of a ſufferer from them; then catching them in the moment of conceſſion, conſcious of their ill uſage of you, they are all your own.

But theſe ſedate, contemplative girls, never out of temper but with reaſon; when that reaſon is given them, hardly ever pardon, or afford you another opportunity to offend.

It was in part the apprehenſion that this would be ſo with my dear Miſs Harlowe, that made me carry her to a place where I believed ſhe would be unable to eſcape me, altho' I were not to ſucceed in my firſt attempts. Elſe widow Sorlings's would have been as [126] well for me, as widow Sinclair's. For early I ſaw, that there was no credulity in her to graft upon: No pretending to whine myſelf into her confidence. She was proof againſt amorous perſuaſion. She had reaſon in her Love. Her penetration and good ſenſe made her hate all compliments that had not truth and nature in them. What could I have done with her in any other place? And yet how long, even there, was I kept in awe, in ſpite of natural incitement, and unnatural inſtigations (as I now think them) by the mere force of that native dignity, and obvious purity of mind and manners, which fill every one with reverence, if not with holy love, as thou calleſt it, the moment he ſees her!—Elſe, thinkeſt thou not, it was eaſy for me to be a fine gentleman, and a delicate Lover, or, at leaſt, a ſpecious and flattering one?

Lady Sarah and Lady Betty, finding the treaty, upon the ſucceſs of which they have ſet their fooliſh hearts, likely to run into length, are about departing to their own Seats; having taken from me the beſt ſecurity the nature of the caſe will admit of, that is to ſay, my word, to marry the Lady, if ſhe will have me.

And after all (methinks thou aſkeſt) Art thou ſtill reſolved to repair, if reparation be put into thy power?

Why, Jack, I muſt needs own, that my heart has now-and-then ſome retrograde motions, upon thinking ſeriouſly of the irrevocable ceremony. We do not eaſily give up the deſire of our hearts, and what we imagine eſſential to our happineſs, let the expectation or hope of compaſſing it be ever ſo unreaſonable or abſurd in the opinion of others. Recurrings there will be: hankerings that will, on every but remotely-favourable incident (however before diſcouraged and beaten back by ill ſucceſs) pop up, and abate the ſatisfaction we ſhould otherwiſe take in contrariant overtures.

'Tis ungentlemanly, Jack, man to man, to lye— [127] But Matrimony I do not heartily love—altho' with a CLARISSA—Yet I am in earneſt to marry her.

But I am often thinking, that if now this dear creature, ſuffering time, and my penitence, my relations prayers, and Miſs Howe's meditation, to ſoften her reſentments [Her revenge thou haſt prettily diſtinguiſhed away] and to recall repulſed inclination, ſhould conſent to meet me at the altar—How vain will ſhe then make all thy eloquent periods of execration!—How many charming interjections of her own will ſhe ſpoil! And what a couple of old Patriarchs ſhall we become, going on in the mill-horſe round; getting ſons and daughters; providing Nurſes for them firſt, Governors and Governeſſes next; teaching them leſſons their Father never practiſed, nor which their Mother, as her Parents will ſay, was much the better for! And at laſt perhaps, when life ſhall be turned into the dully-ſober Stilneſs, and I become deſirous to forget all my paſt Rogueries, what comfortable reflections will it afford, to find them all revived, with equal, or probably greater trouble and expence, in the perſons and manners of ſo many young Lovelaces of the Boys; and to have the Girls run away with varlets perhaps not half ſo ingenious as myſelf; clumſy fellows, as it might happen, who could not afford the baggages one excuſe for their weakneſs, beſides thoſe diſgraceful ones of Sex and Nature!—O Belford! who can bear to think of theſe things!— Who, at my time of life eſpecially, and with ſuch a byas for miſchief!

Of this I am abſolutely convinced, that if a man ever intends to marry, and to enjoy in peace his own reflections; and not be afraid of retribution, or of the conſequences of his own example; he ſhould never be a Rake.

This looks like Conſcience; don't it, Belford?

But, being in earneſt ſtill, as I have ſaid, All I have to do, &c.

Vol. vi. p. 191. l. 20. after can ever love him, dele the two following paragraphs; and read,

[128]

Every one knows, tbat the Mother (ſawcy as the Daughter ſometimes is) crams him down her throat. Her Mother is one of the moſt violent-ſpirited women in England. Her late Huſband could not ſtand in the matrimonial contention of Who ſhould? but tipt off the perch in it, neither knowing how to yield, nor how to conquer.

A charming encouragement for a man of intrigue, whee he has reaſon to believe, that the woman he has a view upon has no Love for her Huſband! What good Principles muſt that Wife have, who is kept in againſt temptation by a ſenſe of her duty, and plighted faith, where affection has no hold of her!

Pr'ythee let's know, very particularly, how it fares with poor Belton—'Tis an honeſt fellow—Something more than his Thomaſine ſeems to ſtick with him.

Thou haſt not been preaching to him Conſcience and Reformation; haſt thou?—Thou ſhouldſt not take liberries with him of this ſort, unleſs thou thoughteſt him abſolutely irrecoverable. A man in ill health, and cropſick, cannot play with theſe ſolemn things, as thou canſt, and be neither better nor worſe for them.—Repentance, Jack, I have a notion, ſhould be ſet about while a man is in health and ſpirits. What's a man fit for [Not to begin a new work ſurely] when he is not himſelf, nor maſter of his faculties?—Hence, as I apprehend, it is that a death-bed repentance is ſuppoſed to be ſuch a precarious and ineffectual thing.

As to myſelf, I hope I have a great deal of time before me; ſince I intend one day to be a Reformed man. I have very ſerious reflections now-and-then. Yet am I half-afraid of the truth of what my Charmer once told me, that a man cannot repent when he will. — Not to hold it, I ſuppoſe ſhe meant! By fits and ſtarts I have repented a thouſand times.

[129]Caſting my eye over the two preceding paragraphs, I fanſy there is ſomething like contradiction in them. But I will not reconſider them. The ſubject is a very ſerious one. I don't, at preſent, quite underſtand it. But now for one more airy.

Tourville, Mowbray, and myſelf, &c.

Vol. vi. p. 196. l. 26. after to be of them, inſert,

To what, Lovelace, ſhall we attribute the tenderneſs which a reputed Father frequently ſhews to the children of another man?—What is that, I pray thee, which we call Nature, and Natural Affection? And what has man to boaſt of as to ſagacity and penetration, when he is as eaſily brought to cover and rear, and even to love, and often to prefer, the product of another's guilt with his Wife or Miſtreſs, as a hen or a gooſe the eggs, and even young, of others of their kind?

Nay, let me aſk, If inſtinct, as it is called, in the animal creation, does not enable them to diſtinguiſh their own, much more eaſily than we, with our boaſted reaſon and ſagacity, in this nice particular, can do?

If ſome men, who have Wives but of doubtful virtue, conſidered this matter duly, I believe their inordinate ardor after gain would be a good deal cooled, when they could not be certain (tho' their Mates could) for whoſe children they were elbowing, buſtling, gripeing, and perhaps cheating, thoſe with whom they have concerns, whether friends, neighbours, or more certain next-of-kin, by the Mother's ſide however.

But I will not puſh this notion ſo far as it might be carried; becauſe, if propagated, it might be of unſocial or unnatural conſequence; ſince women of virtue would perhaps be more liable to ſuffer by the miſtruſts and caprices of bad-hearted and fooliſh-headed Huſbands, than thoſe who can ſcreen themſelves from detection by arts and hypocriſy, to which a woman of [130] virtue cannot have recourſe. And yet, were this notion duly and generally conſidered, it might be attended with no bad effects; as good education, good inclinations, and eſtabliſhed virtue, would be the principally ſought-after qualities, and not money, when a man (not byaſſed by mere perſonal attractions) was looking round him for a partner in his fortunes, and for a mother of his future children, which are to be the heirs of his poſſeſſions, and to enjoy the fruits of his induſtry.

But to return to poor Belton.

If I have occaſion for your aſſiſtance, &c.

Vol. vi. p. 198. l. 3. after a life miſ-ſpent, inſert,

It will be your turns by-and-by, every man of ye, if the juſtice of your country interpoſe not.

Thou art the only Rake we have herded with, if thou wilt not except myſelf, who haſt preſerved entire thy health and thy fortunes.

Mowbray indeed is indebted to a robuſt conſtitution, that he has not yet ſuffered in his health; but his Eſtate is dwindling away year by year.

Three-fourths of Tourville's very conſiderable fortunes are already diſſipated; and the remaining fourth will probably ſoon go after the other three.

Poor Belton! we ſee how it is with him!—His only felicity is, that he will hardly live to want.

Thou art too proud, and too prudent, ever to be deſtitute; and, to do thee juſtice, haſt a ſpirit to aſſiſt ſuch of thy friends as may be reduced; and wilt, if thou ſhouldſt then be living. But I think thou muſt, much ſooner than thou imagineſt, be called to thy account—knocked on the head perhaps by the friends of thoſe whom thou haſt injured; for if thou eſcapeſt this fate from the Harlowe family, thou wilt go on tempting danger and vengeance, till thou meeteſt with vengeance; and this, whether thou marrieſt, or not: For the nuptial life will not, I [131] doubt, till age join with it, cure thee of that ſpirit for intrigue, which is continually running away with thee, in ſpite of thy better ſenſe, and tranſitory reſolutions.

Well, then, I will ſuppoſe thee laid down quietly among thy worthier anceſtors.

And now let me look forward to the ends of Tourville and Mowbray [Belton will be crumbled into duſt before thee, perhaps], ſuppoſing thy early exit has ſaved them from gallows intervention.

Reduced, probably, by riotous waſte to conſequential want, behold them refuged in ſome obſcene hole or garret; obliged to the careleſs care of ſome dirty old woman, whom nothing but her poverty prevails upon to attend to perform the laſt offices for men who have made ſuch ſhocking ravage among the young ones.

Then how miſerably will they whine thro' ſqueaking organs! Their big voices turned into puling pity-begging lamentations! Their now-offenſive paws, how helpleſs then!—Their now-erect necks then denying ſupport to their aching heads; thoſe globes of miſchief dropping upon their quaking ſhoulders. Then what wry faces will they make! their hearts, and their heads, reproaching each other!— Diſtended their parched mouths!—Sunk their unmuſcled cheeks!—Dropt their under-jaws!—Each grunting like the ſwine he had reſembled in his life! Oh! what a vile wretch have I been!—Oh! that I had my life to come over again!—Confeſſing to the poor old woman, who cannot ſhrive them! Imaginary ghoſts of deflowered Virgins, and polluted matrons, flitting before their glaſſy eyes! And old Satan, to their apprehenſions, grinning behind a looking-glaſs held up before them, to frighten them with the horror viſible in their own countenances!

For my own part, &c.

Vol. vi. p. 209. l. 10, 11. after when diſappointed, inſert,

[132]

There was Miſs DORRINGTON [Perhaps you know her not] who ran away with her Father's groom, becauſe he would not let her have a half-pay officer, with whom (her paſſions all up) ſhe fell in love at firſt ſight, as he accidentally paſſed under her window.

There was Miſs SAVAGE; ſhe married her Mother's coachman, becauſe her Mother refuſed her a journey to Wales, in apprehenſion, that Miſs intended to league herſelf with a remote Couſin of unequal fortunes, of whom ſhe was not a little fond when he was a viſiting gueſt at their houſe for a week.

There was the young widow SANDERSON; who believing herſelf flighted by a younger Brother of a noble family (Sarah Stout like) took it into her head to drown herſelf.

Miſs SALLY ANDERSON [You have heard of her, no doubt] being checked by her Uncle for encouraging an addreſs beneath her, in ſpite, threw herſelf into the arms of an ugly dog, a ſhoemaker's Apprentice; running away with him in a pair of ſhoes he had juſt fitted to her feet, tho' ſhe never ſaw the fellow before, and hated him ever after: And at laſt took Laudanum to make her forget for ever her own folly.

But can there be a ſtronger inſtance in point, than what the unaccountable reſentments of ſuch a Lady as Miſs Clariſſa Harlowe afford us? Who, at this very inſtant, &c.

Vol. vi. p. 214. l. 17. after word of command, inſert,

Mowbray and Tourville each intend to give thee a Letter; and I leave to thoſe rough varlets to handle thee as thou deſerveſt, for the ſhocking picture thou haſt drawn of their laſt ends. Thy own paſt guilt has ſtared thee full in the face, one may ſee by it; and made thee, in conſciouſneſs of thy demerits, ſketch [133] out theſe curſed out-lines. I am glad thou haſt got the old fiend to hold the glaſs before thy own face ſo ſoon. Thou muſt be in earneſt ſurely, when thou wroteſt it, and have ſevere convictions upon thee: For what a hardened varlet muſt he be, who could draw ſuch a picture as this in ſport?

As for thy reſolution of repenting, &c.

Vol. vi. p. 226. l. antepenult, after pride truly ſpiritual, inſert,

One of my Loves in Paris was a Devotée. She took great pains to convert me. I gave way to her kind endeavours for the good of my ſoul. She thought it a point gained to make me profeſs ſome Religion. The Catholic has its conveniencies. I permitted her to bring a Father to me. My Reformation went on ſwimmingly. The Father had hopes of me: He paplauded her zeal: So did I. And how doſt think it ended?—Not a girl in England, reading thus far, but would gueſs!—In a word, very happily! For ſhe not only brought me a Father, but made me one: And then, being ſatisfied with each other's converſion, we took different Routes: She, into Navarre; I, into Italy: Both well inclined to propagate the good leſſons in which we had ſo well inſtructed each other.

But to return. One conſolation, &c.

Vol. vi. p. 291. l. ult. after againſt me to thee, inſert,

But thou ſeeſt, Jack, by her refuſal of money from Hickman, or Miſs Howe, that the dear Extravagant takes a delight in oddneſſes, chuſing to part with her cloaths, tho' for a ſong. Doſt think ſhe is not a little touched at times? I am afraid ſhe is. A little ſpice of that inſanity, I doubt, runs thro' her, that ſhe had in a ſtronger degree, in the firſt week of my operations. Her contempt of life; her proclamations; her refuſal of matrimony; and now of money [134] from her moſt intimate friends; are ſprinklings of this kind, and no other way, I think, to be accounted for.

Her Apothecary is a good honeſt fellow. I like him much. But the ſilly dear's harping ſo continually upon one ſtring, dying, dying, dying, is what I have no patience with. I hope all this melancholy jargon is owing entirely to the way I would have her to be in. And it being as new to her as the Bible beauties to thee, no wonder ſhe knows not what to make of herſelf; and ſo fanſies ſhe is breeding death, when the event will turn out quite the contrary.

Thou art a ſorry fellow in thy remarks on the education and qualification of Smarts and Beaux of the Rakiſh order; if by thy We's and Us's thou meaneſt thyſelf or me: For I pretend to ſay, that the picture has no reſemblance of Us, who have read and converſed as we have done. It may indeed, and I believe it does, reſemble the generality of the fops and coxcombs about town. But That let them look to; for, if it affects not me, to what purpoſe thy random ſhot?—If indeed thou findeſt, by the new light darted in upon thee, ſince thou haſt had the honour of converſing with this admirable creature, that the cap fits thy own head, why then, according to the Qui capit rule, e'en take and clap it on: And I will add a ſtring of Bells to it, to complete thee for the fore-horſe of the idiot team.

Altho' I juſt now ſaid a kind thing or two for this fellow Hickman; yet I can tell thee, I could (to uſe one of my noble Peer's humble phraſes) eat him up without a corn of ſalt, when I think of his impudence to ſalute my charmer twice at parting: And have ſtill leſs patience with the Lady herſelf for preſuming to offer her cheek or lip [Thou ſayeſt not which] to him, and to preſs his clumſy fiſt between her charming hands. An honour worth a King's ranſom; and what I would give—What would I not give? to have!—And then he, in return, to preſs [135] her, as thou ſayeſt he did, to his ſtupid heart; at that time, no doubt, more ſenſible, than ever it was before!

By thy deſcription of their parting, I ſee thou wilt be a delicate fellow in time. My Mortification in this Lady's diſpleaſure, will be thy exaltation from her converſation. I envy thee as well for thy opportunities as for thy improvements: And ſuch an impreſſion has thy concluding paragraph made upon me, that I wiſh I do not get into a Reformation-humour as well as thou: And then what a couple of lamentable puppies ſhall we make, howling in recitative to each other's diſcordant muſic!

Let me improve upon the thought, and imagine that, turned Hermits, we have opened the two old Caves at Hornſey, or dug new ones; and in each of our cells ſet up a death's head, and an hour-glaſs, for objects of contemplation—I have ſeen ſuch a picture: But then, Jack, had not the old penitent fornicator a ſuffocating long grey beard? What figures would a couple of brocaded or laced-waiſtcoated toupets make with their ſour ſcrew'd up half-cock'd faces, and more than half-ſhut eyes, in a kneeling attitude, recapitulating their reſpective rogueries? This ſcheme, were we only to make trial of it, and return afterwards to our old ways, might ſerve to better purpoſe by far, than Horner's in the Country Wife, to bring the pretty wenches to us.

Let me ſee; The Author of Hudibras has ſomewhere a deſcription that would ſuit us, when met in one of our Caves, and comparing our diſmal notes together. This is it. Suppoſe me deſcribed —

—He ſat upon his rump,
His head like one in doleful dump;
Betwixt his knees his hands apply'd
Unto his cheeks, on either ſide:
And by him, in another hole,
Sat ſtupid Belford, cheek by jowl.

[136]I know thou wilt think me too ludicrous. I think myſelf ſo. It is truly, to be ingenuous, a forced put: For my paſſions are ſo wound up, that I am obliged either to laugh or cry. Like honeſt drunken Jack Daventry [Poor fellow!—What an unhappy end was his!]—Thou knoweſt, I uſed to obſerve, that whenever he roſe from an entertainment, which he never did ſober, it was his way, as ſoon as he got to the door, to look round him, like a carrier-pigeon juſt thrown up, in order to ſpy out his courſe; and then, taking to his heels, he would run all the way home, tho' it were a mile or two, when he could hardly ſtand, and muſt have tumbled on his noſe if he had attempted to walk moderately. This then be my excuſe, in this my unconverted eſtate, for a concluſion ſo unworthy of the concluſion to thy third Letter.

What a length have I run!—Thou wilt own, that if I pay thee not in quality, &c.

Vol. vi. p. 383. l. 5. after with thy gooſe-quills, inſert,

Whereas, didſt thou but know thine own talents, thou art formed to give mirth by thy very appearance; and wouldſt make a better figure by half, leading up thy brother-bears at Hockley in the Hole, to the muſic of a Scots bagpipe. Methinks I ſee thy clumſy ſides ſhaking (and ſhaking the ſides of all beholders) in theſe very attitudes; thy fat head archly beating time on thy porterly ſhoulders, right and left by turns, as I once beheld thee practiſing to the horn-pipe at Preſton. Thou remembreſt the frolick, as I have done an hundred times; for I never before ſaw thee appear ſo much in character.

But I know what I ſhall get by this—Only that notable obſervation repeated, That thy outſide is the worſt of thee, and mine the beſt of me. And ſo let it be. Nothing thou writeſt of this ſort can I take amiſs.

But I ſhall call thee ſeriouſly to account, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 109. to Mr. Lovelace's Letter add the following POSTSCRIPT.

[137]

Charlotte, in a whim of delicacy, is diſpleaſed that I ſend the incloſed Letter to you—That her handwriting, forſooth! ſhould go into the hands of a ſingle man!

There's encouragement for thee, Belford! This is a certain ſign that thou mayſt have her if thou wilt. And yet, till ſhe had given me this unerring demonſtration of her glancing towards thee, I could not have thought it. Indeed I have often in pleaſantry told her, that I would bring ſuch an affair to a bear. But I never intended it; becauſe ſhe really is dainty girl. And thou art ſuch a clumſy fellow in thy perſon, that I ſhould have as ſoon have wiſhed her a Rhinoceros for an huſband, as thee. But, poor little dears! they muſt ſtay till their time's come! They won't have this man, and they won't have that man, from Seventeen to Twenty-five: But then, afraid, as the ſaying is, that God has forgot them, and finding their bloom departing, they are glad of whom they can get, and verify the fable of the Parſon and the Pears.

Vol. vii. p. 113. l. 26. after with my Letter, inſert,

One word more, as to a matter of erudition, which you greatly love to hear me ſtart, and dwell upon. Dr. Lewen once, in your preſence (as you, my good Patron, cannot but remember) in a ſmartiſh kind of debate between him and me, took upon him to cenſure the parenthetical ſtyle, as I call it. He was a very learned and judicious man, to be ſure, and an ornament to our Function: But yet I muſt needs ſay, that it is a ſtyle which I greatly like; and the good Doctor was then paſt his youth, and that time of life, of [138] conſequence, when a fertile imagination, and rich fancy, pour in ideas ſo faſt upon a writer, that parentheſes are often wanted (and that for the ſake of brevity, as well as perſpicuity) to ſave the reader the trouble of reading a paſſage more than once. Every man to his talent (as I ſaid before). We are all ſo apt to ſet up our natural byaſſes for general ſtandards, that I wondered the leſs at the worthy Doctor's ſtiffneſs on this occaſion. He ſmiled at me, you may remember, Sir—And, whether I was right or not, I am ſure I ſmiled at him. And you, my worthy Patron (as I had the ſatisfaction to obſerve) ſeemed to be of my Party. But was it not ſtrange, that the old gentleman and I ſhould ſo widely differ, when the end with both (that is to ſay, perſpicuity or clearneſs) was the ſame?—But what ſhall we ſay?—

Errare eſt hominis, ſed non perſiſtere—

I think I have nothing to add, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 117. l. 11. after I left them, inſert,

As to what thou ſayeſt of thy charming Couſin, let me know, if thou haſt any meaning in it. I have not the vanity to think myſelf deſerving of ſuch a Lady as Miſs Montague: And ſhould not therefore care to expoſe myſelf to her ſcorn, and to thy deriſion. But were I aſſured I might avoid both theſe, I would ſoon acquaint thee, that I ſhould think no pains nor aſſiduity too much to obtain a ſhare in the good graces of ſuch a Lady.

But I know thee too well to depend upon any-thing thou ſayeſt on this ſubject. Thou loveſt to make thy friends the object of ridicule to Ladies; and imagineſt, from the vanity (and in this reſpect, I will ſay littleneſs) of thine own heart, that thou ſhineſt the brighter for the foil.

[139]Thus didſt thou once play off the rough Mowbray with Miſs Hatton, till the poor fellow knew not how to go either backward or forward.

Vol. vii. p. 120. dele the two firſt paragraphs of Colonel Morden's Letter; and read,

I SHOULD not, my deareſt Couſin, have been a fortnight in England, without either doing myſelf the honour of waiting upon you in perſon, or of writing to you; if I had not been buſying myſelf almoſt all the time in your ſervice, in hopes of makeing my Viſit or Letter ſtill more acceptable to you— acceptable as I have reaſon to preſume either will be from the unqueſtionable Love I ever bore you, and from the eſteem you always honoured me with.

Little did I think, that ſo many days would have been required to effect my well-intended purpoſe, where there uſed to be a Love ſo ardent on one ſide, and where there ſtill is, as I am thoroughly convinced, the moſt exalted Merit on the other!

I was yeſterday with Mr. Lovelace, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 189. dele the Paragraph beginning Mr. Brand's Recantation-Letters, &c. and inſert,

Mr. BRAND, To Mr. JOHN WALTON.

Dear Mr. WALTON,

I AM obliged to you for the very handſomely penned (and elegantly written) Letter which you have ſent me on purpoſe to do juſtice to the character of the younger Miſs Harlowe: And yet I muſt tell you, that I had reaſon, before that came, to think (and to know indeed) that we were all wrong: And ſo I had employed the greateſt part of this week, in drawing up an apologetical Letter to my worthy Patron Mr. John Harlowe, in order to ſet all matters [140] right between me and them, and (as far as I could) between them and Miſs. So it required little more than connexion and tranſcribing, when I received yours; and it will be with Mr. Harlowe aforeſaid, to-morrow morning; and this, and the copy of that, will be with you on Monday morning.

You cannot imagine how ſorry I am, that you, and Mrs. Walton, and Mrs. Barker, and I myſelf, ſhould have taken matters up ſo lightly (judging, alas-a-day! by appearance and conjecture) where character and reputation are concerned. Horace ſays truly, ‘Et ſemel emiſſum volat irrevocabile verbum.’

That is, Words once ſpoken cannot be recalled: But (Mr. Walton) they may be contradicted by other Words; and we may confeſs ourſelves guilty of a miſtake; and expreſs our concern for being miſtaken; and reſolve to make our miſtake a warning to us for the future: And this is all that can be done; and what every worthy mind will do; and what nobody can be readier to do, than we four undeſigning offenders (as I ſee by your Letter, on your part; and as you will ſee by the incloſed copy, on mine); which, if it be received as I think it ought (and as I believe it will) muſt give me a ſpeedy opportunity to ſee you, when I viſit the Lady; to whom (as you will ſee in it) I expect to be ſent up with the olive-branch.

The matter in which we all erred, muſt be owned to be very nice; and (Mr. Belford's character conſidered) appearances ran very ſtrong againſt the Lady: But all that this ſerveth to ſhew, is, That in doubtful matters the wiſeſt people may be miſtaken; for ſo ſaith the Poet, ‘Fallitur in dubiis hominum ſolertia rebus.’

If you have an opportunity, you may (as if from yourſelf, and unknown to me) ſhew the incloſed to [141] Mr. Belford, who (you tell me) reſenteth the matter very heinouſly; but not to let him ſee, or hear read, thoſe words that relate to him, in the paragraph at the bottom of the ſecond page, beginning [But yet I do inſiſt upon it] to the End of that paragraph; for one would not make one's ſelf enemies, you know: And I have reaſon to think, that this Mr. Belford is as paſſionate and fierce a man as Mr. Lovelace. What pity it is the Lady could find no worthier a Protector! You may paſte thoſe lines over with blue or black paper, before he ſeeth it; and if he inſiſteth upon taking a copy of my Letter (for he, or any-body, that ſeeth it, or heareth it read, will, no doubt, be glad to have by them the copy of a Letter ſo full of the ſentiments of the nobleſt writers of antiquity, and ſo well adapted, as I will be bold to ſay they are, to the point in hand; I ſay, if he inſiſteth upon taking a copy) let him give you the ſtrongeſt aſſurances not to ſuffer it to be printed, on any account; and I make the ſame requeſt to you, that you will not: For if any-thing be to be made of a man's works, who, but the author, ſhould have the advantage? And if the Spectators, the Tatlers, the Examiners, the Guardians, and other of our polite papers, make ſuch a ſtrutting with a ſingle verſe, or ſo, by way of motto, in the front of each day's paper; and if other authors pride themſelves in finding out and embelliſhing the title-pages of their books with a verſe or adage from the claſſical writers; what a figure would ſuch a Letter as the incloſed make, ſo full fraught with admirable precepts, and à-propos quotations, from the beſt authority?

I have been told, that a certain noble Lord, who once ſat himſelf down to write a pamphlet in behalf of a great miniſter, after taking infinite pains to no purpoſe to find a Latin motto, gave commiſſion to a friend of his to offer to any one, who could help him to a ſuitable one, but of one or two lines, a hamper [142] of claret. Accordingly, his Lordſhip had a motto found him from Juvenal; which he unhappily miſtaking (not knowing Juvenal was a poet) printed as a proſe ſentence in his title-page.

If then one or two lines were of ſo much worth (A hamper of claret! No leſs!) of what ineſtimable value would ſuch a Letter as mine be deemed?—And who knoweth but that this noble P—r (who is now (a) living) if he ſhould happen to ſee this Letter ſhining with ſuch a glorious ſtring of jewels, might give the writer a ſcarf, in order to have him always at hand, or be a means (ſome way or other) to bring him into notice? And I will be bold to ſay (bad as the world is) a man of ſound learning wanteth nothing but an initiation, to make his fortune.

I hope (my good friend) that the Lady will not die: I ſhall be much grieved, if ſhe doth; and the more, becauſe of mine unhappy miſrepreſentation: So will you, for the ſame cauſe: So will her parents and friends. They are very rich and very worthy Gentlefolks.

But let me tell you, by-the-by, that they had carried the matter againſt her ſo far, that I believe in my heart they were glad to juſtify themſelves by my report; and would have been leſs pleaſed, had I made a more favourable one: And yet in their hearts they dote upon her. But now they are all (as I hear) inclined to be friends with her, and forgive her; her Brother, as well as the reſt.

But their Couſin, Col. Morden, a very fine Gentleman, hath had ſuch high words with them, and they with him, that they know not how to ſtoop, leſt it ſhould look like being frighted into an Accommodation. Hence it is, that I have taken the greater liberty to preſs the Reconciliation; and I hope in ſuch good ſeaſon, that they will all be pleaſed with it: For can they have a better handle to ſave their pride [143] all round, than by my Mediation? And let me tell you (inter nos, betwixt ourſelves) very proud they all are.

By this honeſt means (for by diſhoneſt ones I would not be Archbiſhop of Canterbury) I hope to pleaſe every-body; to be forgiven, in the firſt place, by the Lady (whom, being a lover of learning and learned men, I ſhall have great opportunities of obliging— For, when ſhe departed from her Father's houſe, I had but juſt the honour of her notice, and ſhe ſeemed highly pleaſed with my converſation); and, next, to be thanked and reſpected by her parents, and all her family; as I am (I bleſs God for it) by my dear friend Mr. John Harlowe: Who indeed is a man that profeſſeth a great eſteem for men of erudition; and who (with ſingular delight, I know) will run over with me the Authorities I have quoted, and wonder at my memory, and the happy knack I have of recommending mine own ſenſe of things in the words of the greateſt ſages of antiquity.

Excuſe me, my good friend, for this ſeeming vanity. The great Cicero (you muſt have heard, I ſuppoſe) had a much greater ſpice of it, and wrote a long Letter begging and praying to be flattered: But if I ſay leſs of myſelf, than other people (who know me) ſay of me, I think I keep a medium between vanity and falſe modeſty; the latter of which oftentimes gives itſelf the lye, when it is declaring off the compliments, that every-body gives it as its due: An hypocriſy, as well as folly, that (I hope) I ſhall for ever ſcorn to be guilty of.

I have another reaſon (as I may tell to you, my old ſchoolfellow) to make me wiſh for this fine Lady's recovery and health; and that is (by ſome diſtant intimations) I have heard from Mr. John Harlowe, that it is very likely (becauſe of the Slur ſhe hath received) that ſhe will chuſe to live privately and penitently—and will probably (when ſhe cometh into [144] her Eſtate) keep a Chaplain to direct her in her devotions and penitence—If ſhe doth, who can ſtand a better chance than myſelf?—And as I find (by your account, as well as by every-body's) that ſhe is innocent as to intention, and is reſolved never to think of Mr. Lovelace more, Who knoweth what (in time) may happen?—And yet it muſt be after Mr. Lovelace's death (which may poſſibly ſooner happen than he thinketh of, by means of his deteſtable courſes): For after all, a man who is of public utility, ought not (for the fineſt woman in the world) to lay his throat at the mercy of a man who boggleth at nothing.

I beſeech you, let not this hint go farther than to yourſelf, your Spouſe, and Mrs. Barker. I know I may truſt my life in your hands and theirs. There have been (let me tell ye) unlikelier things come to paſs, and that with rich widows (ſome of quality truly!) whoſe choice in their firſt marriages hath (perhaps) been guided by motives of convenience, or mere corporalities, as I may ſay; but who by their ſecond have had for their view the corporal and ſpiritual mingled; which is the moſt eligible (no doubt) to ſubſtances compoſed of both, as men and women are.

Nor think (Sir) that ſhould ſuch a thing come to paſs, either would be diſgraced; ſince the Lady, in me, would marry a Gentleman, and a Scholar: And as to mine own honour, as the Slur would bring her high fortunes down to an equivalence with my mean ones (if fortune only, and not merit, be conſidered) ſo hath not the life of this Lady been ſo tainted (either by length of time, or naughtineſs of practice) as to put her on a foot with the caſt Abigails, that too-too often (God knoweth) are thought good enough for a young Clergyman, who, perhaps, is drawn in by a poor benefice; and (if the wicked one be not quite worn out) groweth poorer and poorer upon it, by an encreaſe of family he knoweth not whether is moſt his, or his noble (ignoble I ſhould ſay) patron's.

[145]But, all this apart, and in confidence.

I know you made at ſchool but a ſmall progreſs in languages. So I have reſtrained myſelf from many illuſtrations from the claſſics, that I could have filled this Letter with (as I have done the incloſed one): And, being at a diſtanc [...], I cannot explain them to you, as I do to my friend Mr. John Harlowe; who (after all) is obliged to me for pointing out to him many beauties of the authors I quote, which otherwiſe would lie concealed from him, as they muſt from every common obſerver.—But this (too) inter nos—For he would not take it well to have it known —Jays (you know, old Schoolfellow, Jays, you know) will ſtrut in peacocks feathers.

But whither am I running? I never know where to end, when I get upon learned topics. And albeit I cannot compliment you with the name of a learned man; yet are you a ſenſible man; and (as ſuch) muſt have pleaſure in learned men, and in their writings.

In this confidence (Mr. Walton) with my kind reſpects to the good Ladies (your Spouſe and Siſter) and in hopes, for the young Lady's ſake, ſoon to follow this long, long epiſtle, in perſon, I conclude myſelf

Your loving and faithful friend, ELIAS BRAND.

You will perhaps, Mr. Walton, wonder at the meaning of the lines drawn under many of the words and ſentences (UNDERSCORING we call it); and were my Letters to be printed, thoſe would be put in a different character. Now, you muſt know, Sir, that we learned men do this to point out to the readers who are not ſo learned, where the jet of our arguments lieth, and the emphaſis they are to lay upon thoſe words; whereby they will take in readily our ſenſe and cogency. Some pragmatical people [146] have ſaid, that an author who doth a great deal of this, either calleth his readers fools, or tacitly condemneth his own ſtyle, as ſuppoſing his meaning would be dark without it, or that all his force lay in words. But all of thoſe with whom I have converſed in the learned way think as I think. And to give a very pretty tho' familiar illuſtration, I have conſidered a a page diſtinguiſhed by different characters, as verdant field overſpread with butter-flowers and daiſies, and other ſummer-flowers. Theſe the poets liken to enamelling—Have you not read in the poets of enamelled meads, and ſo forth?

(a)
i. e. At the time this Letter was written.

Mr. BRAND, To JOHN HARLOWE, Eſq

Worthy Sir,

I AM under no ſmall concern, that I ſhould (unhappily) be the occaſion (I am ſure I intended nothing like it) of widening differences by light miſreport, when it is the duty of one of my function (and no leſs conſiſting with my inclination) to heal and reconcile.

I have received two Letters to ſet me right: One from a particular acquaintance (whom I ſet to enquire of Mr. Belford's character); and that came on Tueſday laſt, informing me, that your unhappy Niece was greatly injured in the account I had had of her (for I had told him of it, and that with very great concern, I am ſure, apprehending it to be true). So I then ſet about writing to you, to acknowlege the error: And had gone a good way in it; when the ſecond Letter came (a very handſome one it is, both in ſtyle and penmanſhip) from my friend Mr. Walton (tho' I am ſure it cannot be his inditing) expreſſing his ſorrow, and his Wife's, and his Siſter-in-law's likewiſe, for having been the cauſe of miſleading me, in the account I gave of the ſaid young Lady; whom they now ſay (upon further [147] enquiry) they find to be the moſt unblameable, and moſt prudent, and (it ſeems) the moſt pious young Lady, that ever (once) committed a great error; as (to be ſure) hers was, in leaving ſuch worthy Parents and Relations for ſo vile a man as Mr. Lovelace: But what ſhall we ſay?—Why, the divine Virgil tells us, ‘Improbe Amor, quid non-mortalia pectora cogis?’

For my part, I was but too much afraid (for we have great opportunities, you are ſenſible, Sir, at the Univerſity, of knowing human nature from books, the calm reſult of the wiſe mens wiſdom, as I may ſay, ‘(Haurit aquam cribro, qui diſcere vult ſine libro)’ uninterrupted by the noiſe and vanities, that will mingle with perſonal converſation, which (in the turbulent world) is not to be enjoyed but over a bottle, where you have an hundred fooliſh things paſs to one that deſerveth to be remembred; I was but too much afraid, I ſay) that ſo great a ſlip might be attended with ſtill greater and worſe: For your Horace, and my Horace, the moſt charming writer that ever lived among the Pagans (for the lyric kind of poetry, I mean; for, to be ſure, Homer and Virgil would otherwiſe be firſt named in their way) well obſerveth (and who underſtood human nature better than he?)

Nec vera virtus, cum ſemel excidit,
Curat reponi deterioribus.

And Ovid no leſs wiſely obſerveth:

Et mala ſunt vicina bonis. Errore ſub illo
Pro vitio virtus crimina ſaepe tulit.

Who, that can draw knowlege from its fountain-head, the works of the ſages of antiquity (improved by the comments of the moderns) but would prefer to [148] all others the ſilent quiet life, which contemp [...]aire men lead in the ſeats of learning, were they [...] called out (according to their dedication) to the [...] vice and inſtruction of the world?

Now, Sir, another favourite poet of min [...]S not the leſs a favourite for being a Chriſtian) [...] us, that it is the cuſtom of ſome, when in a fa [...], to throw the blame upon the backs of others,

—Hominum quoque mos eſt,
Quae nos cunque premunt, alieno imponere tergo.
MANT.

But I, tho' (in this caſe) miſled (well-intendedly, nevertheleſs, both in the miſleaders and miſled, and therefore entitled to lay hold of that plea, if anybody is ſo entitled) will not, however, be claſſed among ſuch extenuators; but (contrarily) will always keep in mind that verſe, which comforteth in miſtake, as well as inſtructeth; and which I quoted in my laſt Letter; ‘Errare eſt hominis, ſed non perſiſiere—’ And will own, that I was very raſh to take up with conjectures and conſequences drawn from probabilities, where (eſpecially) the character of ſo fine a Lady was concerned.

Credere fallaci gravis eſt dementia famae.
MANT.

Notwithſtanding, Miſs Clariſſa Harlowe (I muſt be bold to ſay) is the only young Lady, that ever I heard of (or indeed read of) that, having made ſuch a falſe ſtep, ſo ſoon (of her own accord, as I may ſay) recovered herſelf, and conquered her Love of the deceiver (A great conqueſt indeed!); and who flieth him, and reſolveth to die, rather than to be his; which now to her never-dying honour (I am well aſſured) is the caſe—And, in juſtice to her, I am now ready to take to myſelf (with no ſmall vexation) that of Ovid, [149]Heu! patior telis vulnera facta meis.’

But yet I do inſiſt upon it, that all that part of my information, which I took upon mine own perſonal enquiry, which is what relates to Mr. Belford, and his character, is literally true; for there is not any-where to be met with a man of a more libertine character as to women, Mr. Lovelace excepted, than he beareth.

And ſo, Sir, I muſt deſire of you, that you will not let any blame lie upon my intention; ſince you ſee how ready I am to accuſe myſelf of too lightly giving ear to a raſh information (not knowing it ſo to be, however): For I depended the more upon it, as the people I had it from are very ſober, and live in the fear of God: And indeed when I wait upon you, you will ſee by their Letter, that they muſt be conſcientious good people: Wherefore, Sir, let me be entitled, from all your good family, to that of my laſt-named poet, ‘Aſpera confeſſo verba remitte reo.’

And now, Sir (what is much more becoming of my function) let me, inſtead of appearing with the face of an accuſer, and a raſh cenſurer (which in my heart I have not deſerved to be thought), aſſume the character of a reconciler; and propoſe (by way of penance to myſelf for my fault) to be ſent up as a meſſenger of peace to the pious young Lady; for they write me word abſolutely (and, I believe in my heart, truly) that the Doctors have given her over, and that ſhe cannot live. Alas! alas! what a ſad thing would that be, if the poor bough, that was only deſigned (as I very well know, and am fully aſſured) to be bent, ſhould be broken!

Let it not, dear Sir, ſeem to the world, that there was any-thing in your reſentments (which, while meant for reclaiming, were juſt and fit) that hath the [150] appearance of violence, and fierce wrath, and inexorability (as it would look to ſome, if carried to extremity, after repentance, and contrition, and humiliation, on the fair offender's ſide): For all this while (it ſeemeth) ſhe hath been a ſecond Magdalen in her penitence, and yet not ſo bad as a Magdalen in her faults (faulty, nevertheleſs, as ſhe hath been once, the Lord knoweth!

Nam vitiis nemo ſine naſcitur: optimus ille eſt,
Qui minimis urgetur—
ſaith Horace).

Now, Sir, if I may be named for this bleſſed employment (For, Bleſſed is the peacemaker!) I will haſten to London; and (as I know Miſs had always a great regard to the function I have the honour to be of) I have no doubt of making myſelf acceptable to her, and to bring her, by ſound arguments, and good advice, into a liking of life, which muſt be the firſt ſtep to her recovery: For, when the mind is made eaſy, the body will not long ſuffer; and the love of life is a natural paſſion, that is ſoon revived, when fortune turneth about, and ſmileth:

Vivere quiſque diu, quamvis & egenus & aeger,
Optat —
OVID.

And the ſweet Lucan truly obſerveth,

—Fatis debentibus annos
Mors invita ſubit—

And now, Sir, let me tell you what ſhall be the tenor of my pleadings with her, and comfortings of her, as ſhe is, as I may ſay, a learned Lady; and as I can explain to her thoſe ſentences, which ſhe cannot ſo readily conſtrue herſelf: And this in order to convince you (did you not already know my qualifications) how well qualified I am for the Chriſtian Office to which I commend myſelf.

I will, IN THE FIRST PLACE, put her in mind of the common courſe of things in this ſublunary world, [151] in which joy and ſorrow, ſorrow and joy, ſucceed one another by turns; in order to convince her, that her griefs have been but according to that common courſe of things: ‘Gaudia poſt luctus veniunt, poſt gaudia luctus.’

SECONDLY, I will remind her of her own notable deſcription of Sorrow, when ſhe was once called upon to diſtinguiſh wherein Sorrow, Grief, and Melancholy, differed from each other; which ſhe did impromptu, by their effects, in a truly admirable manner, to the high ſatisfaction of every one: I myſelf could not, by ſtudy, have diſtinguiſhed better, nor more conciſely—SORROW, ſaid ſhe, wears; GRIEF tears; but MELANCHOLY ſooths.

My inference to her ſhall be, that ſince a happy Reconciliation will take place, Grief will be baniſhed; Sorrow diſmiſſed; and only ſweet Melancholy remain to ſooth and indulge her contrite heart, and ſhew to all the world the penitent ſenſe ſhe hath of her great error.

THIRDLY, That her Joys (a), when reſtored to health and favour, will be the greater, the deeper her griefs were. ‘Gaudia, quae multo parta labore, placent.’

FOURTHLY, That having really been guilty of a great error, ſhe ſhould not take impatiently the correction and anger with which ſhe hath been treated.

Leniter, ex merito quicquid patiare, ferundum eſt.

FIFTHLY, That Virtue muſt be eſtabliſhed by Patience; as ſaith Prudentius: [152]Haec virtus vidua eſt, quam non patientia firmat.’

SIXTHLY, That, in the words of Horace, ſhe may expect better times, than (of late) ſhe had reaſon to look for: ‘Grata ſuperveniet, quae non ſperabitur, hora.’

SEVENTHLY, That ſhe is really now in a way to be happy, ſince, according to Ovid, ſhe can count up all her woe: ‘Felix, qui patitur quae numerare poteſt.’

And thoſe comforting lines,

Eſtque ſerena dies poſt longos gratior imbres,
Et poſt triſte malum gratior ipſa ſalus.

EIGHTHLY, That, in the words of Mantuan, her Parents and Uncles could not help loving her all the time they were angry at her:

Aequa tamen ſemper mens eſt, & amica voluntas,
Sit licet in natos facies auſtera parentum.

NINTHLY, That the ills ſhe hath met with may be turned (by the good uſe to be made of them) to her everlaſting benefit; for that, ‘Cum furit atque ferit, Deus olim parcere quaerit.’

TENTHLY, That ſhe will be able to give a fine leſſon (a very fine leſſon) to all the young Ladies of her acquaintance, of the vanity of being lifted up in proſperity, and the weakneſs of being caſt down in adverſity; ſince no one is ſo high, as to be above being humbled; ſo low, as to need to deſpair: For which purpoſe the advice of Auſonius,

Dum fortuna juvat, caveto tolli:
Dum fortuna tonat, caveto mergi.

[153]I ſhall tell her, that Lucan ſaith well, when he calleth adverſity the element of patience: ‘—Gaudet patientia duris.’

That ‘Fortunam ſuperat virtus, prudentia famam.’

That while weak ſouls are cruſhed by fortune, the brave mind maketh the fickle deity afraid of it: ‘Fortuna fortes metuit, ignavos premit,’

ELEVENTHLY, That if ſhe take the advice of Horace, ‘Fortiaque adverſis opponite pectora rebus,’ it will delight her hereafter (as Virgil ſaith) to revolve her paſt troubles: ‘—Forſan & haec olim meminiſſe juvabit.’

And, to the ſame purpoſe, Juvenal ſpeaking of the prating joy of mariners, after all their dangers are over: ‘Gaudent ſecuri narrare pericula nautae.’

Which ſuiting the caſe ſo well, you'll forgive me, Sir, for popping down in Engliſh metre, as the tranſlative impulſe (pardon a new word, and yet we ſcholars are not fond of authenticating new words) came upon me uncalled for:

The Seaman, ſafe on ſhore, with joy doth tell
What cruel dangers him at ſea befell.

With theſe, Sir, and an hundred more, wiſe adages, which I have always at my fingers end, will I (when reduced to form and method) entertain Miſs; and as ſhe is a well-read, and (I might ſay, but for this one great error) a wiſe young Lady, I make no doubt but I ſhall prevail upon her, if not by mine own arguments, by thoſe of wits and capacities that have a [154] congeniality (as I may ſay) to her own, to take heart,

—Nor of the laws of fate complain,
Since, tho' it has been cloudy, now 't clears up again.—

Oh! what wiſdom is there in theſe noble claſſical authors! A wiſe man will (upon ſearching into them) always find that they ſpeak his ſenſe of men and things. Hence it is, that they ſo readily occur to my memory on every occaſion—Tho' this may look like vanity, it is too true to be omitted: And I ſee not why a man may not know thoſe things of himſelf, which every-body ſeeth and ſaith of him; who, nevertheleſs, perhaps know not half ſo much as he, in other matters.

I know but of one objection, Sir, that can lie againſt my going; and that will ariſe from your kind care and concern for the ſafety of my perſon, in caſe that fierce and terrible man, the wicked Mr. Lovelace (of whom every one ſtandeth in fear) ſhould come croſs me, as he may be reſolved to try once more to gain a footing in Miſs's affections: But I will truſt in providence for my ſafety, while I ſhall be engaged in a cauſe ſo worthy of my function; and the more truſt in it, as he is a learned man, as I am told.

Strange too, that ſo vile a Rake (I hope he will never ſee this!) ſhould be a learned man; that is to ſay, that a learned man ſhould find leiſure to be a Rake. Altho', poſſibly, a learned man may be a ſly ſinner, and take opportunities, as they come in his way—Which, however, I do aſſure you, I never did.

I repeat, That as he is a learned man, I ſhall veſt myſelf, as I may ſay, in claſſical armour; beginning meekly with him (for, Sir, bravery and meekneſs are qualities very conſiſtent with each other, and in no perſons ſo ſhiningly exert themſelves, as in the Chriſtian prieſthood; beginning meekly with him, I ſay) from Ovid, [155]Corpora magnanimo ſatis eſt proſtrâſſe leoni:’

So that, if I ſhould not be ſafe behind the ſhield of mine own prudence, I certainly ſhould behind the ſhields of the ever-admirable claſſics: Of Horace particularly; who, being a Rake (and a jovial Rake too) himſelf, muſt have great weight with all learned Rakes.

And who knoweth but I may be able to bring even this Goliath in wickedneſs, altho' in perſon but a little David myſelf (armed with the ſlings and ſtones of the antient ſages), to a due ſenſe of his errors? And what a victory would that be!

I could here, Sir, purſuing the allegory of David and Goliath, give you ſome of the ſtones (Hard arguments may be called ſtones, ſince they knock down a pertinacious opponent) which I could pelt him with, were he to be wroth with me; and this in order to take from you, Sir, all apprehenſions for my life, or my bones; but I forbear them till you demand them of me, when I have the honour to attend you in perſon.

And now (my dear Sir) what remaineth, but that, having ſhewn you (what yet, I believe, you did not doubt) how well qualified I am to attend the Lady wi [...]h the olive-branch, I beg of you to diſpatch me with it out of hand? For if ſhe be ſo very ill, and if ſhe ſhould not live to receive the grace, which (to my knowlege) all the worthy family deſign her, how much will that grieve you all! And then, Sir, of what avail will be the eulogies you ſhall all, peradventure, join to give to her memory? For, as Martial wiſely obſerveth, ‘—Poſt cineres gloria ſera venit.’

Then, as Auſonius layeth it down with equal propriety, that thoſe favours, which are ſpeedily conferred, are the moſt graceful and obliging[156] And to the ſame purpoſe Ovid: ‘Gratia ab officio, quod mora tardat, abeſt.’

And, Sir, whatever you do, let the Lady's pardon be as ample, and as chearfully given, as ſhe can wiſh for it; that I may be able to tell her, that it hath your hands, your countenances, and your whole hearts, with it—For, as the Latin verſe hath it (and I preſume to think I have not weakened its ſenſe by my humble advice) ‘Dat bene, dat multum, qui dat cum munere vultum.’

And now, Sir, when I ſurvey this long Letter (a), (albeit I ſee it enamelled, as a beautiful meadow is enamelled by the ſpring or ſummer flowers, very glorious to behold!) I begin to be afraid, that I may have tired you; and the more likely, as I have written without that method or order, which think conſtituteth the beauty of good writing: Which method or order, nevertheleſs, may be the better excuſed in a familiar epiſtle (as this may be called), you pardoning, Sir, the familiarity of the word: But yet not altogether here, I muſt needs own; becauſe this is a Letter, and not a Letter, as I may ſay; but a kind of ſhort and pithy Diſcourſe, touching upon various and ſundry topics, every one of which might be a fit theme to enlarge upon, even to volumes: If this Epiſtolary Diſcourſe (then let me call it) ſhould be pleaſing to you (as I am inclined to think it will, becauſe of the ſentiments and aphoriſms of the wiſeſt of the antients, which glitter thro' it like ſo many [157] dazling ſun-beams), I will (at my leiſure) work it up into a methodical Diſcourſe; and perhaps may one day print it, with a dedication to my honoured patron (if, Sir, I have your leave) ſingly firſt (but not till I have thrown out anonymouſly two or three ſmaller things, by the ſucceſs of which I ſhall have made myſelf of ſome account in the Commonwealth of Letters), and afterwards in my Works—Not for the vanity of the thing (however) I will ſay, but for the uſe it may be of to the public; for (as one well obſerveth) Tho' glory always followeth virtue, yet it ſhould be conſidered only as its ſhadow.

Contemnit laudem virtus, licet uſque ſequatur
Gloria virtutem, corpus ut umbra ſuum.

A very pretty ſaying, and worthy of all mens admiration!

And now (moſt worthy Sir, my very good friend and patron) referring the whole to yours, and to your two Brothers, and to young Mr. Harlowe's conſideration, and to the wiſe conſideration of good Madam Harlowe, and her excellent Daughter Miſs Arabella Harlowe; I take the liberty to ſubſcribe myſelf, what I truly am, and ever ſhall delight to be, in all caſes, and at all times,

Your and their moſt ready and obedient as well as faithful Servant, ELIAS BRAND.
(a)
Joy, let me here obſerve, my dear Sir, by way of Note, is not abſolutely inconſiſtent with Melancholy; a ſoft gentle Joy, not a rapid, not a rampant Joy, however; but ſuch a Joy, as ſhall lift her temporarily out of her ſoothing Melancholy, and then let her down gently into it again; for Melancholy, to be ſure, her reflection will generally make to be her-ſtate.
(a)
And here, by way of Note, permit me to ſay, that no ſermon, I ever compoſed, coſt me half the pains that this Letter hath done— But I know your great appetite after, as well as admiration of, the antient wiſdom, which you ſo juſtly prefer to the modern—And indeed I join with you to think, that the modern is only borrowed (as the moon doth its light from the ſun); at leaſt, that we excel them in nothing; and that our beſt cogitations may be found, generally ſpeaking, more elegantly dreſſed and expreſſed by them.

Vol. vii. p. 267. l. 9. from the bottom, after whoſe more tranſient? inſert,

Now, Lovelace, let me know if the word Grace can be re'd from my pen without a ſneer from thee and thy aſſociates? I own that once it ſounded oddly in my ears. But I ſhall never forget what a grave man once ſaid on this very word—That with him it was a [158] Rake's Shibboleth (a). He had always hopes of one who could bear the mention of it without ridiculing it; and ever gave him up for an abandoned man, who made a jeſt of it, or of him who uſed it.

Don't be diſguſted, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 344. l. 13. after thy wiſe conſideration, inſert,

Mr. Belford returns a very ſerious Anſwer to the preceding Letter; which appears not.

In it, he moſt heartily wiſhes that he had withſtood Mr. Lovelace, whatever had been the conſequence, in deſigns ſo elaborately-baſe and ungrateful, and ſo long and ſteadily purſued, againſt a Lady whoſe merit and innocence entitled her to the protection of every man who had the leaſt pretences to the title of a Gentleman; and who deſerved to be even the Public Care.

He moſt ſeverely cenſures himſelf for his falſe notions of Honour to his Friend, on this head; and recollects what the Divine Lady, as he calls her, ſaid to him on this very ſubject, as related by himſelf in his Letter to Lovelace, Vol. VI. p. 178, 179. to which Lovelace alſo (both Inſtigator and Accuſer, refers, and to his own regret and ſhame on the occaſion. He diſtinguiſhes, however, between an irreparable injury intended to a CLARISSA, and one deſigned to ſuch of the Sex, as contribute by their weakneſs and indiſcretion to their own fall, and thereby entitle themſelves to a large ſhare of the guilt which accompanies the crime.

He offers not, he ſays, to palliate or extenuate the crimes he himſelf has been guilty of: But laments, for Mr. Lovelace's own ſake, that he gives him, with ſo ludicrous and unconcerned [159] an air, ſuch ſolemn and uſeful Leſſons and Warnings. Nevertheleſs, he reſolves to make it his whole endeavour, he tells him, to render them efficacious to himſelf: And ſhould think himſelf but too happy, if he ſhall be enabled to ſet him ſuch an example, as may be a means to bring about the Reformation of a man ſo dear to him as he has always been, from the firſt of their acquaintance; and who is capable of thinking ſo rightly and deeply; tho' at preſent to ſuch little purpoſe, as makes his very Knowlege add to his Condemnation.

Vol. vii. p. 354. l. 8. after purſue his vengeance, inſert,

And the rather, as thro' an abſence of ſix years (high as juſt report, and the promiſes of her early youth from childhood, had raiſed her in his eſteem) he could not till now know one half of her excellencies—Till now! that we have loſt, for ever loſt, the admirable creature!—

But I will force myſelf from the ſubject, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 357. l. 10. from the bottom, after all the authority with her that, dele the reſt of that, and the following Paragraph; and read,

—A Mother ought to have. Miſs Howe is indeed a woman of fine ſenſe; but it requires a high degree of good underſtanding, as well as a ſweet and gentle diſpoſition of mind, and great diſcretion, in a child, when grown up, to let it be ſeen, that ſhe mingles Reverence with her Love, to a Parent, who has talents viſibly inferior to her own.

Miſs Howe is open, generous, noble. The Mother has not any of her fine qualities. Parents, in order to preſerve their childrens veneration for them, ſhould take great care not to let them ſee any-thing in their conduct, or behaviour, or principles, which they themſelves would not approve of in others.

[160]Mr. Hickman has, however, this conſideration to comfort himſelf with; that the ſame vivacity by which he ſuffers, makes Miſs Howe's own Mother, at times, equally ſenſible. And as he ſees enough of this before-hand, he will have more reaſon to blame himſelf than the Lady, ſhould ſhe prove as lively a Wife, as ſhe was a Miſtreſs, for having continued his addreſſes, and married her, againſt ſuch threatening appearances.

There is alſo another circumſtance which good-natured men who engage with even lively women, may look forward to with pleaſure; a circumſtance which generally lowers the ſpirits of the Ladies, and domeſticates them, as I may call it: And which, as it will bring thoſe of Mr. Hickman and Miſs Howe nearer to a par, that worthy gentleman will have double reaſon, when it happens to congratulate himſelf upon it.

But, after all, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 381. l. penult, after will confirm this, dele the four following Paragraphs; and read,

In her dreſs ſhe was elegant beyond imitation; and generally led the faſhion to all the Ladies round her without ſeeming to intend it, and without being proud of doing ſo.

She was rather tall, than of a midling ſtature; and had a dignity in her aſpect and air, that beſpoke the mind that animated every feature.

This native dignity, as I may call it, induced ſome ſuperficial perſons, who knew not how to account for the reverence which involuntarily filled their hearts on her appearance, to impute pride to her. But theſe were ſuch as knew that they ſhould have been proud of any one of her perfections: Judging therefore by their own narrowneſs, they thought it impoſſible that the Lady who poſſeſſed ſo many, ſhould not think herſelf ſuperior to them all.

Indeed, I have heard her noble aſpect found fault with, as indicating pride and ſuperiority: But people [161] awed and controuled, tho' but by their own conſciouſneſs of inferiority, will find fault, right or wrong, with thoſe of whoſe rectitude of mind and manners, their own culpable hearts give them to be afraid. But, in the bad ſenſe of the word, Miſs Clariſſa Harlowe knew not what pride was.

You may, if you touch upon this ſubject, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 383. l. 12. after to condemn it, inſert,

Once I remember in a large circle of Ladies, every one of which [I among the reſt] having cenſured a generally reported indiſcretion in a young Lady—Come, my Miſs Howe, ſaid ſhe [for we had agreed to take each other to taſk when either thought the other gave occaſion for it; and when by blaming each other, we intended a general reprehenſion, which, as ſhe uſed to ſay, it would appear arrogant or aſſuming to level more properly] let me be Miſs Fanny Darlington. Then removing out of the circle, and ſtanding up,—Here I ſtand, unworthy of a ſeat with the reſt of the company, till I have cleared my ſelf. And now, ſuppoſe me to be her, let me hear your charge, and do you hear what the poor culprit can ſay to it in her own defence. And then anſwering the conjectural and unproved circumſtances, by circumſtances as fairly to be ſuppoſed favourable, ſhe brought off triumphantly the cenſured Lady; and ſo much to every one's ſatisfaction, that ſhe was led to her chair, and voted a double rank in the circle,—as the reinſtated Miſs Fanny Darlington, and as Miſs Clariſſa Harlowe.

‘'Very few perſons, ſhe uſed to ſay, would be condemned, or even accuſed, in the circles of Ladies, were they preſent: It is generous therefore, nay, it is but juſt, ſaid ſhe, to take the part of the abſent, if not flagrantly culpable.'’

But tho' Wiſdom was her birthright, as I may ſay, yet ſhe had not lived years enow to pretend to ſo much experience, as to exempt her from the neceſſity of [162] ſometimes altering her opinion both of perſons and things: But, when ſhe found herſelf obliged to do this, ſhe took care that the particular inſtance of miſtaken worthineſs in the perſon ſhould not narrow or contract her almoſt univerſal charity into general doubt or jealouſy. An inſtance of what I mean, occurs to my memory. You muſt every-where, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 383. dele the four laſt lines; and p. 384. line 9. after caution and prudence, inſert,

Indeed, when ſhe was convinced of any error or miſtake (however ſeemingly derogatory to her judgment and ſagacity) no one was ever ſo acknowleging, ſo ingenuous, as ſhe. ‘'It was a merit, ſhe uſed to ſay, next in degree to that of having avoided error, frankly to own an error. And that the offering at an excuſe in a blameable matter, was the undoubted mark of a diſingenuous, if not of a perverſe mind.'’

But I ought to add, on this head [of her great charity where character was concerned, and where there was room for charity] that ſhe was always deſervedly ſevere in her reprehenſions of a wilful and ſtudied vileneſs. How could ſhe then forgive the wretch by whoſe premeditated villainy ſhe was entangled?

If you mention, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 383. l. 22. after with him than before, inſert,

And yet his behaviour before her was too ſpecious, to have been very exceptionable to a woman who had a leſs ſhare of that charming delicacy, and of that penetration, which ſo much diſtinguiſhed her.

In obedience, &c.

Ibid. l. 7. from the bottom, after diſcard him for ever, inſert,

She was an admirable miſtreſs of all the graces of elocution. The hand ſhe wrote, for the neat and [163] free cut of her letters (like her mind ſolid, and above all flouriſh) for its fairneſs, evenneſs, and ſwiftneſs, diſtinguiſhed her as much as the correctneſs of her orthography, and even punctuation, from the generality of her own Sex, and left her none amongſt the moſt accurate of the other, who excelled her.

Her ingenuity, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 384. l. 27. after all natural beauty, inſert,

Then, ſtiffened and ſtarched [Let me add] into dry and indelectable affectation, one ſort of theſe ſcholars aſſume a ſtyle as rough as frequently are their manners: They ſpangle over their productions with metaphors: They rumble into bombaſt: The ſublime, with them, lying in words and not in ſentiment, they fanſy themſelves moſt exalted when leaſt underſtood; and down they ſit, fully ſatisfied with their own performances, and call them MASCULINE. While a ſecond ſort, aiming at wit, that wicked miſleader, forfeit all title to judgment. And a third, ſinking into the claſſical pits, there poke and ſcramble about, never ſeeking to ſhew genius of their own; all their lives ſpent in common-place quotation; fit only to write Notes and Comments upon other peoples Texts; all their pride, that they know thoſe beauties of two thouſand years old in another tongue, which they can only admire, but not imitate, in their own.

And theſe, truly, muſt be learned men, and deſpiſers of our inſipid Sex!

But I need not mention the exceptions which my beloved friend always made [and to which I ſubſcribe] in favour of men of ſound learning, true taſte, and extenſive abilities: Nor, in particular, her reſpect even to reverence for gentlemen of the cloth: Which, I dare ſay, will appear in every paragraph of her Letters where-ever any of the Clergy are mentioned. Indeed the pious Dr. Lewen, the worthy Dr. Blome, the ingenious [164] Mr. Arnold, and Mr. Tompkins, gentlemen whom ſhe names in one article of her will, as learned Divines with whom ſhe held an early correſpondence, well deſerved her reſpect; ſince to their converſation and correſpondence ſhe owed many of her valuable acquirements.

Nor were the little ſlights ſhe would now-and-then (following, as I muſt own, my lead) put upon ſuch mere ſcholars [And her ſtupid and pedantic Brother was one of thoſe who deſerved thoſe ſlights] as deſpiſed not only our Sex, but all ſuch as had not had their opportunities of being acquainted with the Parts of Speech [I cannot ſpeak low enough of ſuch] and with the dead Languages, owing to that contempt, which ſome affect for what they have not been able to maſter; for ſhe had an admirable facility in learning languages, and re'd with great eaſe both Italian and French. She had begun to apply herſelf to Latin; and having ſuch a critical knowlege of her own tongue, and ſuch a foundation from the two others, would ſoon have made herſelf an adept in it.

And one hint, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 385. l. 10. after what ſhe acquires, dele the two next Paragraphs; and read,

‘'All that a woman can learn, ſhe uſed to ſay [expatiating on this maxim, above the uſeful knowlege proper to her Sex, let her learn. This will ſhew that ſhe is a good houſewife of her time; and that ſhe not a narrow or confined genius. But then let her not give up for theſe, thoſe more neceſſary, and therefore, not meaner, employments, which will qualify her to be a good Miſtreſs of a family, a good Wife, and a good Mother: For what can be more diſgraceful to a woman, than either, thro' negligence of dreſs, to be found to be a learned Slattern; or, thro' ignorance of houſhold-management, to be known to be a ſtranger to domeſtic oeconomy?'’

[165]Then would ſhe inſtance to me two particular Ladies; one of which, while ſhe was fond of giving her opinion, in the company of her Huſband, and of his learned friends, upon doubtful or difficult paſſages in Virgil or Horace, knew not how to put on her cloaths with that neceſſary grace and propriety, which ſhould preſerve to her the love of her Huſband, and the reſpect of every other perſon: While the other, affecting to be thought as learned as men, could find no better way to aſſert her pretenſions, than by deſpiſing her own Sex, and by diſmiſſing that characteriſtic delicacy, the loſs of which no attainment can ſupply.

She would have it indeed, ſometimes, from the frequent ill uſe learned Women make of that reſpectable acquirement, that it was no great matter whether the Sex aimed at any-thing but excelling in the knowlege of the beauties and graces of their mother-tongue: And once ſhe ſaid, that this was field enough for a woman; and an ampler was but endangering her family uſefulneſs. But I, who think our Sex inferior in nothing to the other, but in want of opportunities, of which the narrow-minded mortals induſtriouſly ſeek to deprive us, leſt we ſhould ſurpaſs them as much in what they chiefly value themſelves upon, as we do in all the graces of a fine imagination, could never agree with her in that. And yet I was entirely of her opinion, that thoſe women who were ſolicitous to obtain that knowlege or learning, which they ſuppoſed would add to their ſignificance in ſenſible company, and in their attainment of it imagined themſelves above all domeſtic uſefulneſs, deſervedly incurred the contempt which they hardly ever failed to meet with.

Perhaps you will not think it amiſs, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 385. l. 19. after who ſaw her in it, dele that and the following Paragraph; and read,

[166]

Her Grandfather, in honour of her dexterity, and of her ſkill in all the parts of the dairy-management, as well as of the elegance of the offices allotted for that uſe, would have his Seat, before known by the name of The Grove, to be called, The Dairy-houſe. She had an eaſy, convenient, and graceful habit made on purpoſe, which ſhe put on when ſhe employed herſelf in theſe works; and it was noted of her, that in the ſame hour that ſhe appeared to be a moſt elegant Dairy-maid, ſhe was, when called to a change of dreſs, the fineſt Lady that ever graced a circle.

Her Grandfather, Father, Mother, Uncles, Aunt, and even her Brother and Siſter, made her frequent viſits there, and were delighted with her ſilent eaſe, and unaffected behaviour in her works; for ſhe always out of modeſty choſe rather the operative than the directive part, that ſhe might not diſcourage the ſervant whoſe proper buſineſs it was.

Each was fond of taking a regale from her hands in her Dairy-houſe. Her Mother and Aunt Hervey generally admired her in ſilence, that they might not give uneaſineſs to her Siſter; a ſpiteful, perverſe, unimitating thing, who uſually looked upon her all the time with ſpeechleſs envy. Now-and-then, however, the pouting creature would ſuffer extorted and ſparing praiſe to burſt open her lips; though looking at the ſame time like Saul meditating the pointed javelin at the heart of David, the glory of his kingdom. And now, methinks, I ſee my Angel-friend (too ſuperior to take notice of her gloom) courting her acceptance of the milk-white curd from hands more pure than that.

Her ſkill and dexterity in every branch of family management, ſeem to be the only excellence of her innumerable ones, which ſhe owed to her family: Whoſe narrowneſs, immenſely rich, and immenſely [167] carking, put them upon indulging her in the turn ſhe took to this part of knowlege; while her elder Siſter affected dreſs without being graceful in it; and the Fine Lady, which ſhe could never be; and which her Siſter was without ſtudying for it, or ſeeming to know ſhe was ſo.

It was uſual with the one Siſter, when company was expected, to be half the morning dreſſing; while the other would give directions for the whole buſineſs and entertainment of the day; and then go up to her dreſſing-room, and, before ſhe could well be miſſed, [having all her things in admirable order] come down fit to receive company, and with all that graceful eaſe and tranquillity as if ſhe had had nothing elſe to think of.

Long after her [hours perhaps of previous preparation having paſſed] down would come ruſtling and buſtling the tawdry and aukward Bella, diſordering more her native diſorderlineſs at the ſight of her ſerene Siſter, by her ſullen envy, to ſee herſelf ſo much ſurpaſſed with ſuch little pains, and in a ſixth part of the time.

Yet was this admirable creature miſtreſs of all theſe domeſtic qualifications without the leaſt intermixture of narrowneſs. She knew how to diſtinguiſh between Frugality, a neceſſary virtue, and Niggardlineſs, an odious vice: And uſed to ſay, ‘'That to define Generoſity, it muſt be called the happy medium betwixt parſimony and profuſion.'’

She was the moſt graceful Reader I ever knew. She added by her melodious voice graces to thoſe ſhe found in the parts of books ſhe re'd-out to her friends; and gave grace and ſignificance to others where they were not. She had no tone, no whine. Her accent was always admirably placed. The emphaſis ſhe always forcibly laid, as the ſubject required. No buſkin-elevation, no tragedy-pomp, could miſlead her; and yet poetry was poetry indeed, when ſhe re'd it.

[168]But if her voice was melodious when ſhe re'd, it was all harmony when ſhe ſung. And the delight ſhe gave by that, and by her ſkill and great compaſs, was heightened by the eaſe and gracefulneſs of her air and manner, and by the alacrity with which ſhe obliged.

Nevertheleſs ſhe generally choſe rather to hear others ſing or play, than either to play or ſing herſelf.

She delighted to give praiſe where deſerved: Yet ſhe always beſtowed it in ſuch a manner, as gave not the leaſt ſuſpicion that ſhe laid out for a return of it to herſelf, tho' ſo univerſally allowed to be her due.

She had a talent of ſaying uncommon things in ſuch an eaſy manner, that every-body thought they could have ſaid the ſame; and which yet required both genius and obſervation to ſay them.

Even ſevere things appeared gentle, tho' they loſt not their force, from the ſweetneſs of her air and utterance, and the apparent benevolence of her purpoſe.

We form the trueſt judgment of perſons, by their behaviour on the moſt familiar occaſions. I will give an inſtance or two of the correction ſhe favoured me with on ſuch a one.

When very young, I was guilty of the fault of thoſe who want to be courted to ſing. She cured me of it, at the firſt of our happy intimacy, by her own example; and by the following correctives, occaſionally, yet privately enforced.

‘'Well, my dear, ſhall we take you at your word? Shall we ſuppoſe, that you ſing but indifferently? Is not, however, the act of obliging (the company ſo worthy!) preferable to the talent of ſinging? And ſhall not young Ladies endeavour to make up for their defects in one part of education, by their excellence in another?'’

Again, ‘'You muſt convince us, by attempting to ſing, that you cannot ſing; and then we will rid [169] you, not only of preſent, but of future importunity.'’ —An indulgence, however, let me add, that but tolerable ſingers do not always wiſh to meet with.

Again, ‘'I know you will favour us by-and-by; and what do you by your excuſes, but raiſe our expectations, and enhance your own difficulties?'’

At another time, ‘'Has not this accompliſhment been a part of your education, my Nancy? How then, for your own honour, can we allow of your excuſes?'’

And I once pleading a cold, the uſual pretence of thoſe who love to be entreated— ‘'Sing, however, my dear, as well as you can. The greater the difficulty to you, the higher the compliment to the company. Do you think you are among thoſe who know not how to make allowances? You ſhould ſing, my Love, leſt there ſhould be any-body preſent who may think your excuſes owing to affectation.'’

At another time, when I had truly obſerved, that a young Lady preſent ſung better than I; and that therefore I choſe not to ſing before that Lady—'Fie!' ſaid ſhe (drawing me on one ſide) ‘'Is not this pride, my Nancy? Does it not look as if your principal motive to oblige, was to obtain applauſe? A generous mind will not ſcruple to give advantage to a perſon of merit, tho' not always to her own advantage. And yet ſhe will have a high merit in doing that. Suppoſing this excelling perſon abſent, who, my dear, if your example ſpread, ſhall ſing after you? You know every one elſe muſt be but as a foil to you. Indeed I muſt have you as much ſuperior to other Ladies in theſe ſmaller points, as you are in greater.'’ —So ſhe was pleaſed to ſay, to ſhame me.

She was as much above Reſerve, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 385. l. 6. from the bottom, after the ſweet inſtructreſs, dele the two next Paragraphs; and read,

She had a pretty hand at drawing, which ſhe obtained [170] with a very little inſtruction. Her time was too much taken up, to allow, tho' to ſo fine an art, the attention which was neceſſary to make her greatly excel in it: And ſhe uſed to ſay, ‘'That ſhe was afraid of aiming at too many things, for fear ſhe ſhould not be tolerable at any-thing?'’

For her years, and her opportunities, ſhe was an extraordinary judge of Painting. In this, as in everything elſe, Nature was her Art, her Art was Nature. She even prettily performed in it. Her Grandfather, for this reaſon, bequeathed to her all the family pictures. Charming was her fancy: Alike ſweet and eaſy was every touch of her pencil and her pen. Yet her judgment exceeded her performance. She did not practiſe enough to excel in the executive part. She could not in every-thing excel. But, upon the whole, ſhe knew what every ſubject required, according to the nature of it: In other words, was an abſolute Miſtreſs of the ſhould-be.

To give a familiar inſtance, for the ſake of young Ladies; ſhe (untaught) obſerved when but a child, that the Sun, Moon, and Stars, never appeared at once; and were therefore never to be in one piece: That bears, tygers, lions, were not natives of an Engliſh climate, and ſhould not therefore have place in an Engliſh landſchape: That theſe ravagers of the foreſt conſorted not with lambs, kids, or fawns: Nor kites, hawks, and vulturs, with doves, partridges, and pheaſants.

And, alas! ſhe knew, before ſhe was nineteen years of age, by fatal experience ſhe knew! that all theſe beaſts and birds of prey were outdone in treacherous cruelty by MAN! Vile, barbarous, plotting, deſtructive MAN! who, infinitely leſs excuſeable than thoſe, deſtroys thro' wantonneſs and ſport, what thoſe only deſtroy thro' hunger and neceſſity!

The mere pretenders to thoſe branches of Science which ſhe aimed at acquiring, ſhe knew how to detect; [171] and all from Nature. Propriety, another word for Nature, was (as I have hinted) her Law, as it is the foundation of all true judgment. But nevertheleſs, ſhe was always uneaſy, if what ſhe ſaid expoſed thoſe pretenders to knowlege, even in their abſence, to the ridicule of lively ſpirits.

Let the modern Ladies, who have not any one of her excellent qualities; whoſe whole time, in the ſhort days they generally make, and in the inverted night and day, where they make them longer, is wholly ſpent in dreſs, viſits, cards, plays, operas, and muſical entertainments; wonder at what I have written, and ſhall further write: And let them look upon it as an incredible thing, that when, at a maturer age, they cannot boaſt one of her perfections, there ſhould have been a Lady ſo young, who had ſo many.

Theſe muſt be ſuch as know not how ſhe employ'd her time; and cannot form the leaſt idea of what may be done in thoſe hours, in which they lie enveloped with the ſhades of death, as ſhe uſed to call ſleep.

But before I come to mention the diſtribution ſhe uſually made of her time, let me ſay a few words upon another ſubject, in which ſhe excelled all the young Ladies I ever knew.

This was her ſkill in almoſt all ſorts of fine Needle-works: Of which, however, I ſhall ſay the leſs, ſince poſſibly you will find it mentioned in ſome of the Letters.

That piece which ſhe bequeaths, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 386. l. 17. after and not preſents, dele to the words againſt playing high; and read,

As to her diverſions, the accompliſhments and acquirements ſhe was miſtreſs of, will ſhew, what they muſt have been. She was far from being fond of Cards, the faſhionable foible of modern Ladies: Nor, as will be eaſily perceived from what I have ſaid, and more from what I ſhall further ſay, had ſhe much time for [172] Play. She never therefore promoted their being called for; and often inſenſibly diverted the Company from them, by ſtarting ſome entertaining ſubject, when ſhe could do it without incurring the imputation of particularity.

Indeed very few of her intimates would propoſe Cards, if they could engage her to read, to talk, to touch the keys, or to ſing, when any new book, or new piece of muſic, came down. But when company was ſo numerous, that converſation could not take that agreeable turn which it ofteneſt does among four or five friends of like years and inclinations, and it became in a manner neceſſary to detach off ſome of it, to make the reſt better company, ſhe would not refuſe to play, if, upon caſting-in, it fell to her lot. And then ſhe ſhewed, that her diſreliſh to cards was the effect of choice only; and that ſhe was an eaſy miſtreſs of every genteel game played with them. But then ſhe always declared againſt playing high. Except for trifles, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 386. l. 9. from the bottom, after what is our neighbour's, dele the four next Paragraphs; and read,

She was exceedingly charitable; the only one of her family that knew the meaning of the word: And this with regard both to the ſouls and the bodies of thoſe who were the well-choſen objects of her benevolence. She kept a liſt of theſe, whom ſhe uſed to call her Poor, entering one upon it, as another was provided for, by death, or any other way: But always made a reſerve, nevertheleſs, for unforeſeen caſes, and for accidental diſtreſſes. And it muſt be owned, that in the prudent diſtribution of them, ſhe had neither Example nor Equal.

The Aged, the Blind, the Lame, the Widow, the Orphan, the unſucceſsful Induſtrious, were particularly the objects of it; and the contributing to the ſchooling [173] of ſome, to the putting out to trades and huſbandry the children of others of the labouring or needy poor, aod ſetting them forward at the expiration of their ſervitude, were her great delights; as was the giving good books to others, and, when ſhe had opportunity, the inſtructing the poorer ſort of her honeſt neighbours, and Father's tenants, in the uſe of them. ‘'That charity, ſhe uſed to ſay, which provides for the morals, as well as for the bodily wants of the poor, gives a double benefit to the Public, as it adds to the number of the hopeful, what it takes from that of the profligate. And can there be, in the eyes of that God, ſhe was wont to ſay, who requires nothing ſo much from us as acts of beneficence to one another, a charity more worthy?'’

Her Uncle Antony, when he came to ſettle in England, with his vaſt fortune obtained in the Indies, uſed to ſay, ‘'This girl by her charities will bring down a bleſſing upon us all.'’ And it muſt be owned they truſted pretty much to this preſumption.

But I need not ſay more on this head; nor perhaps was it neceſſary to ſay ſo much; ſince the charitable bequeſts in her Will ſufficiently ſet forth her excellence in this branch of duty.

She was extremely moderate in her diet. ‘'Quantity in food,' ſhe uſed to ſay, was more to be regarded 'than quality: That a full meal was the great enemy both to ſtudy and induſtry: That a well-built houſe required but little repairs.'’

By this moderation in her diet, ſhe enjoyed, with a delicate frame of body, a fine ſtate of health; was always ſerene, lively; chearful of courſe. And I never knew but of one illneſs ſhe had; and that was by a violent cold caught in an open chaiſe, by a ſudden ſtorm of hail and rain, in a place where was no ſhelter; and which threw her into a fever, attended with dangerous ſymptoms, that no doubt were lightened by her temperance; but which gave her friends, [174] who then knew her value, infinite apprehenſions for her (a).

In all her Readings, and in her Converſations upon them, ſhe was fonder of finding beauties than blemiſhes, and choſe to applaud both Authors and Books, where ſhe could find the leaſt room for it. Yet ſhe uſed to lament, that certain writers of the firſt claſs, who were capable of exalting virtue, and of putting vice out of countenance, too generally employed themſelves in works of imagination only, upon ſubjects merely ſpeculative, diſintereſting, and unedifying; from which no uſeful moral or example could be drawn.

But ſhe was a ſevere Cenſurer of pieces of a light or indecent turn, which had a tendency to corrupt the morals of youth, to convey polluted images, or to wound religion, whether in itſelf, or thro' the ſides of its profeſſors, and this whoever were the authors, and how admirable ſoever the execution. She often pitied the celebrated Dr. Swift for ſo employing his admirable pen, that a pure eye was afraid of looking into his works, and a pure ear of hearing any-thing quoted from them. 'Such authors,' ſhe uſed to ſay, ‘'were nor honeſ [...] to their own talents, nor grateful to the God who gave them.'’ Nor would ſhe, on theſe occaſions, admit their beauties as a palliation; on the contrary, ſhe held it as an aggravation of their crime, [175] that they who were ſo capable of mending the heart, ſhould in any places ſhew a corrupt one in themſelves; which muſt weaken the influences of their good works, and pull down with one hand what they built up with the other.

All ſhe ſaid, and all ſhe did, was accompanied with a natural eaſe and dignity, which ſet her above affectation, or the ſuſpicion of it; inſomuch that that degrading fault, ſo generally imputed to a learned woman, was never laid to her charge. For, with all her excellencies, ſhe was forwarder to hear than ſpeak; and hence no doubt derived no ſmall part of her improvement.

Altho' ſhe was well read in the Engliſh, French, and Italian Poets, and had read the beſt tranſlations of the Latin Claſſics; yet ſeldom did ſhe quote or repeat from them, either in her Letters or Converſation, tho' exceedingly happy in a tenacious memory; principally thro' modeſty, and to avoid the imputation of that affectation which I have juſt mentioned.

Mr. Wyerley once ſaid of her, ſhe had ſuch a fund of knowlege of her own, and made naturally ſuch fine obſervations upon perſons and things, being capable by the Egg [that was his familiar expreſſion] of judging of the BIRD, that ſhe had ſeldom either room or neceſſity for foreign aſſiſtances.

But it was plain from her whole conduct and behaviour, that ſhe had not ſo good an opinion of herſelf, however deſerved; ſince, whenever ſhe was urged to give her ſentiments on any ſubject, altho' all ſhe thought fit to ſay was clear and intelligible; yet ſhe ſeemed in haſte to have done ſpeaking. Her reaſon for it, I know, was two-fold; That ſhe might not loſe the benefit of other peoples ſentiments, by engroſſing the converſation; and leſt, as were her words, ſhe ſhould be praiſed into loquaciouſneſs, and ſo forfeit the good opinion which a perſon always maintains with her friends, who knows when ſhe has ſaid enough.— It was, finally, a rule with her, ‘'to leave her hearers [176] wiſhing her to ſay more, rather than to give them cauſe to ſhew, by their inattention, an uneaſineſs that ſhe had ſaid ſo much.—'’

You are curious to know, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 387. l. 25. after Age and Sex, inſert,

Her Sex, did I ſay? What honour to the other does this imply! When one might challenge the proudeſt Pedant of them all, to ſay he has been diſciplined into greater improvement than ſhe had made from the mere force of genius and application. But it is demonſtrable to all who know how to make obſervations on their acquaintance of both Sexes, arrogant as ſome are of their ſuperficialities, that a Lady at Eighteen, take the world thro', is more prudent and converſable than a man at Twenty-five. I can prove this by Nineteen inſtances out of Twenty in my own knowlege. Yet how do theſe poor boaſters value themſelves upon the advantages their education gives them! Who has not ſeen ſome one of them, juſt come from the Univerſity, diſdainfully ſmile at a miſtaken or ill-pronounced word from a Lady, when her ſenſe has been clear, and her ſentiments juſt; and when he could not himſelf utter a ſingle ſentence fit to be repeated, but what he borrowed from the authors he had been obliged to ſtudy, as a painful exerciſe to ſlow and creeping parts? But how I digreſs!

This excellent young Lady uſed to ſay, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 390. l. 12. after diſpenſed with her rules, inſert,

—in mere indulgence to my foibles, and idler habits; for I alſo (tho' I had the benefit of an example I ſo much admired) am too much of a Modern. Yet, as to morning Riſings, I had corrected myſelf by ſuch a precedent in the ſummer-time; and can witneſs to the benefit I found by it in my health; as alſo to the many uſeful things I was enabled by that means with eaſe and pleaſure to perform. And in her Account-Book, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 390. l. 6. from the bottom, after for my reward, dele the next Paragraph; and read,

[177]

I had indeed too much impatience in my temper, to obſerve ſuch a regularity in accounting between me and myſelf. I ſatisfied myſelf in a Lump Account, as I may call it, if I had nothing greatly wrong to reproach myſelf with, when I looked back on a paſt week, as ſhe had taught me to do.

For ſhe uſed indulgently to ſay, ‘'I do not think ALL I do neceſſary for another to do: Nor even for myſelf: But when it is more pleaſant to me to keep ſuch an account, than to let it alone; why may I not proceed in my ſupererogatories?—There can be no harm in it. It keeps up my attention to accounts; which one day may be of uſe to me in more material inſtances. Thoſe who will not keep a ſtrict account, ſeldom long keep any. I neglect not more uſeful employments for it. And it teaches me to be covetous of Time; the only thing of which we can be allowably covetous; ſince we live but once in this world; and when gone, are gone from it for ever.'’

She always reconciled the neceſſity under which theſe interventions, as ſhe called them, laid her, of now-and-then breaking into ſome of her appropriations; ſaying, ‘'There was good ſenſe, and good manners too, in the common leſſon, When at Rome, do as they do at Rome: And that to be eaſy of perſuaſion, in matters where one could oblige without endangering virtue, or worthy habits, was an Apoſtolical excellency; ſince, if a perſon conformed with a view of making herſelf an intereſt in her friend's affecti [...]ns, in order to be heeded in greater points, it was imitating his example, who became all things to all men, that he might gain ſome.'’ Nor is it to be doubted, had life been ſpared her, that the ſweetneſs of her temper, and her chearful piety, would have made Virtue and Religion appear ſo lovely, that her example would have [178] had no ſmall influence upon the minds and manners of thoſe who would have had the honour of converſings with her.

O Mr. Belford! &c.

Vol. vii. p. 416. dele the two laſt paragraphs; and read,

And ſtill the leſs, as the inconſolable Mother reſted not, till ſhe had procured, by means of Colonel Morden, large extracts from ſome of the Letters that compoſe this Hiſtory, which convinced them all, that the very correſpondence which Clariſſa, while with them, renewed with Mr. Lovelace, was renewed for their ſakes, more than for her own: That ſhe had given him no encouragement contrary to her duty, and to that prudence for which ſhe was ſo early noted: That had they truſted to a diſcretion which they owned ſhe had never brought into queſtion, ſhe would have extricated them and herſelf (as ſhe once propoſed (a) to her Mother) from all difficulties as to Lovelace: That ſhe, if any woman ever could, would have given a glorious inſtance of a paſſion conquered, or at leaſt kept under, by Reaſon, and by Piety, the man being too immoral to be implicitly beloved.

The unhappy Parents and Uncles, from the peruſal of theſe Extracts, too evidently for their peace, ſaw, That it was entirely owing to the avarice, the ambition, the envy of her implacable Brother and Siſter, and to the ſenſeleſs confederacy entered into by the whole family, to compel her to give her hand to a man ſhe muſt deſpiſe, or ſhe had not been a CLARISSA, and to their conſequent perſecutions of her, that ſhe ever thought of quitting her Father's houſe: And that even when ſhe firſt entertained ſuch a thought, it was with intent, if poſſible, to procure for herſelf a private aſylum with Mrs. Howe, or at ſome other place of ſafety (but not with Mr. Lovelace, nor with any of the [179] Ladies of his family, tho' invited by the latter) from whence ſhe might propoſe terms which ought to have been complied with, and which were entirely conſiſtent with her duty—That tho' ſhe found herſelf diſappointed of the hoped-for refuge and protection, ſhe intended not by meeting Mr. Lovelace, to put herſelf into his power; all that ſhe aimed at by taking that ſtep, being to endeavour to pacify ſo fierce a ſpirit, leſt he ſhould (as he indeed was determined to do) pay a viſit to her friends which might have been attended with fatal conſequences; but was ſpirited away by him in ſuch a manner, as made her an object of pity, rather than of blame.

Theſe Extracts further convinced them all, that it was to her unaffected regret, that ſhe found, that Marriage was not in her power afterwards for a long time; and at laſt, but on one occaſion, when their unnatural cruelty to her (on a new application ſhe had made to her Aunt Hervey, to procure mercy and pardon) rendered her incapable of receiving his proffer'd hand; and ſo obliged her to ſuſpend the day; intending only to ſuſpend it, till recovered.

They ſaw, with equal abhorrence of Lovelace, and of their own cruelty, and with the higheſt admiration of her, That the majeſty of her virtue had awed the moſt daring ſpirit in the world, ſo that he durſt not attempt to carry his baſe deſigns into execution, till, by wicked potions, he had made her ſenſes the previous ſacrifice.

But how did they in a manner adore her memory! How did they recriminate upon each other! when they found, that ſhe had not only preſerved herſelf from repeated outrage, by the moſt glorious and intrepid behaviour, in defiance, and to the utter confuſion, of all his Libertine notions; but had the fortitude, conſtantly, and with a noble diſdain, to reject Him.—Whom?—Why, the Man ſhe once could have loved, kneeling for pardon, and begging to be permitted [180] to make her the beſt reparation then in his power to make her; that is to ſay, by Marriage. His fortunes high and unbroken. She his priſoner at the time in a vile houſe: Rejected by all her friends; upon repeated application to them, for mercy and forgiveneſs, rejected—Mercy and forgiveneſs, and a laſt bleſſing, afterwards imploring; and that as much to lighten their future remorſes, as for the comfort of her own pious heart—Yet, tho' ſavagely refuſed, on a ſuppoſition that ſhe was not ſo near her End, as was repreſented, departed, forgiving and bleſſing them all.

Then they recollected, that her poſthumous Letters, inſtead of reproaches, were filled with comfortings: That ſhe had in her Laſt Will, in their own way, laid obligations upon them all; obligations which they neither deſerved nor expected; as if ſhe thought to repair the injuſtice which ſelf-partiality made ſome of them conclude done to them by her Grandfather in his Will.

Theſe intelligences and recollections were perpetual ſubjects of recrimination to them: Heightened their anguiſh for the loſs of a child who was the glory of their family; and not ſeldom made them ſhun each other (at the times they were accuſtomed to meet together) that they might avoid the mutual reproaches of Eyes that ſpoke, when Tongues were ſilent— Their ſtings alſo ſharpened by time; what an unhappy family was This! Well might Colonel Morden, in the words of Juvenal, challenge all other miſerable families to produce ſuch a growing diſtreſs as that of the Harlowes (a few months before ſo happy!) were able to produce.

Humani generis mores tibi nôſſe volenti
Sufficit una domus: paucos conſume dies, &
Dicere te miſerum, poſtquam illinc veneris, aude.

[181]Mrs. HARLOWE lived about two years and an half, after the lamented death of her CLARISSA.

Mr. HARLOWE had the additional affliction to ſurvive his Lady about half a year; her death, by new-pointing his former anguiſh and remorſe, haſtening his own.

Both, in their laſt hours, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 419. l. 5. after names and families, dele the following Paragraph; and read,

As thoſe Siſters in iniquity, SALLY MARTIN and POLLY HORTON, had abilities and education ſuperior to what creatures of their caſt generally can boaſt of; and as their Hiſtories are no-where given in the preceding Papers, in which they are frequently mentioned; it cannot fail of gratifying the reader's curioſity, as well as anſwering the good ends deſigned by the publication of this Work, to give a brief account of their Parentage, and manner of Training-up, preparative to the vile courſes they fell into, and of what became of them, after the dreadful exit of the infamous Sinclair.

SALLY MARTIN was the Daughter of a ſubſtantial Mercer at the Court end of the town; to whom her Mother, a Grocer's Daughter in the city, brought a handſome fortune; and both having a gay turn, and being fond of the faſhions which it was their buſineſs to promote; and which the wives and daughters of the uppermoſt tradeſmen (eſpecially in that quarter of the town) generally affect to follow; it was no wonder that they brought up their Daughter accordingly: Nor that ſhe, who was a very ſprightly and ready-witted girl, and reckoned very pretty and very genteel, ſhould every year improve upon ſuch examples.

She early found herſelf miſtreſs of herſelf. All ſhe did was right: All ſhe ſaid was admired. Early, very early, did ſhe diſmiſs bluſhes from her cheek. She could not bluſh, becauſe ſhe could not doubt: And ſilence, whatever were the ſubject, was as much a ſtranger to her, as diffidence.

[182]She never was left out of any party of pleaſure, after ſhe had paſſed her Ninth year; and, in honour of her prattling vein, was conſidered as a principal perſon in the frequent Treats and Entertainments which her parents, fond of luxurious living, gave with a view to encreaſe their acquaintance for the ſake of their buſineſe. Not duly reflecting, that the part they ſuffered her to take in what made for their intereſt, would probably be a means to quicken the appetites and ruin the morals of that Daughter, for whoſe ſake, as an only child, they were ſolicitous to obtain wealth.

The CHILD ſo much a Woman, what muſt the WOMAN be?

At Fifteen or Sixteen, ſhe affected, both in dreſs and manners, to ape ſuch of the quality, as were moſt Apiſh. The richeſt ſilks in her Father's ſhop were not too rich for her. At all public diverſions, ſhe was the leader, inſtead of the led, of all her female kindred and acquaintance; tho' they were a third older than herſelf. She would buſtle herſelf into a place, and make room for her more baſhful companions, through the frowns of the firſt poſſeſſors, at a crouded theatre; leaving every one near her amazed at her ſelf-conſequence, wondering ſhe had no ſervant to keep place for her; whiſperingly enquiring who ſhe was; and then ſitting down admiring her fortitude.

She officiouſly made herſelf of conſequence to the moſt noted Players; who, as one of their patroneſſes, applied to her for her intereſt, on their Benefit-nights. She knew the Chriſtian, as well as Sur-Name of every pretty fellow who frequented public places; and affected to ſpeak of them by their former.

Thoſe who had not obeyed the call her eyes always made upon all of them for notice at her entrance, or before ſhe took her ſeat, were ſpoken of with haughtineſs, as, Jack's, or Tom's; while her [183] favourites, with an affectedly-endearing familiarity, and a prettineſs of accent, were Jackeys and Tommys; and if they ſtood very high in her graces, Dear Devils, and Agreeable Toads.

She ſat in judgment, and an inexorable judge ſhe was, upon the actions and conduct of every man and woman of quality and faſhion, as they became the ſubjects of converſation. She was deeply learned in the ſcandalous Chronicle: She made every character, every praiſe, and every cenſure, ſerve to exalt herſelf. She ſhould ſcorn to do ſo or ſo!—Or, That was ever her way; and juſt what ſhe did, or liked to do; and judging herſelf by the vileneſs of the moſt vile of her Sex, ſhe wiped her mouth, and ſat down ſatisfied witli her own virtue.

She had her Chair to attend her where-ever ſhe went, and found people among her Betters, as her pride ſtooped to call ſome of the moſt inſignificant people in the world, to encourage her viſits.

She was practiſed in all the arts of the Card-table: A true Spartan girl; and had even courage, occaſionally, to wrangle off a detection. Late hours (turning night into day, and day into night) were the almoſt unavoidable conſequence of her frequent play. Her parents pleaſed themſelves that their Sally had a charming conſtitution: And as long as ſhe ſuffered not in her health, they were regardleſs of her morals.

The Needle ſhe hated: And made the conſtant ſubjects of her ridicule the fine works that uſed to employ, and to keep out of idleneſs, luxury, and extravagance, and at home (were they to have been of no other ſervice) the women of the laſt age, when there were no Vaux-halls, Ranelaghs, Marybones, and ſuch-like places of diverſion, to dreſs out for, and gad after.

And as to Family-management, her parents had not required any knowlege of that ſort from her; and ſhe conſidered it as a qualification only neceſſary [184] for hirelings, and the low-born, and as utterly unworthy of the attention of a modern fine Lady.

Altho' her Father had great buſineſs, yet, living in ſo high and expenſive a way, he pretended not to give her a fortune anſwerable to it. Neither he nor his Wife, having ſet out with any notion of frugality, could think of retrenching. Nor did their Daughter deſire that they ſhould retrench. They thought glare or oſtentation reputable. They called it living genteelly. And as they lifted their heads above their neighbours, they ſuppoſed their credit concerned to go forward rather than backward in outward appearances. They flattered themſelves, and they flattered their girl, and ſhe was entirely of their opinion, that ſhe had charms and wit enough to attract ſome man of rank; of Fortune at leaſt: And yet this Daughter of a Mercer-Father and Grocer-Mother could not bear the thoughts of a creeping Cit; encouraging herſelf with the few inſtances (comparatively few) which ſhe had always in her head as common ones, of girls much inferior to herſelf in ſtation, talents, education, and even fortune, who had ſucceeded—as ſhe doubted not to ſucceed. Handſome Settlements, and a Chariot, that tempting gewgaw to the vanity of the middling claſs of females, were the leaſt that ſhe propoſed to herſelf. But all this while, neither her parents nor herſelf conſidered, that ſhe had appetites indulged to ſtruggle with, and a turn of education given her, as well as a warm conſtitution, unguarded by ſound principles, and unbenefited by example, which made her much better qualified for a Miſtreſs than a Wife.

Her Twentieth year, to her own equal wonder and regret, paſſed over her head, and ſhe had not had one offer that her pride would permit her to accept of. A girl from Fifteen to Eighteen, her beauty then beginning to bloſſom, will, as a new thing, attract the eyes of men: But if ſhe make her face cheap at public places, ſhe will find, that new faces will draw more attention [185] than fine faces conſtantly ſeen. Policy therefore, if nothing elſe were conſidered, would induce a young Beauty, if ſhe could tame her vanity, juſt to ſhew herſelf, and to be talked of, and then withdrawing, as if from diſcretion (and diſcreet it will be to do ſo) expect to be ſought after, rather than to be thought to ſeek for; only reviving now-and-then the memory of herſelf, at the public places in turn, if ſhe find herſelf likely to be forgotten; and then ſhe will be new again. But this obſervation ought young Ladies always to have in their heads, that they can hardly ever expect to gratify their vanity, and at the ſame time gain the admiration of men worthy of making partners for life. They may, in ſhort, have many admirers at public places, but not one Lover.

Sally Martin knew nothing of this doctrine. Her beauty was in its bloom, and yet ſhe found herſelf neglected. ‘'Sally Martin, the Mercer's Daughter: ſhe never fails being here;'’ was the anſwer, and the accompanying obſervation, made to every Queſtioner, Who is that Lady?

At laſt, her deſtiny approached. It was at a Maſquerade, that ſhe firſt ſaw the gay, the handſome Lovelace, who was juſt returned from his travels. She was immediately ſtruck with his figure, and with the brilliant things that ſhe heard fall from his lips as he happened to ſit near her. He, who was not then looking out for a Wife, was taken with Sally's ſmartneſs, and with an air that at the ſame time ſhewed her to be equally genteel and ſelf-ſignificant; and ſigns of approbation mutually paſſing, he found no difficulty in acquainting himſelf where to viſit her next day. And yet it was ſome mortification to a perſon of her ſelf-conſequence, and gay appearance, to ſubmit to be known by ſo fine a young gentleman as no more than a Mercer's daughter. So natural is it for a girl brought up as Sally was, to be occaſionally aſhamed of thoſe whoſe folly had ſet her above herſelf.

[186]But whatever it might be to Sally, it was no diſappointment to Mr. Lovelace, to find his Miſtreſs of no higher degree; becauſe he hoped to reduce her ſoon to the loweſt condition that an unhappy woman can fall into.

But when Miſs Martin had informed herſelf, that her Lover was the Nephew and preſumptive Heir of Lord M. ſhe thought him the very man for whom ſhe had been ſo long and ſo impatiently looking out; and for whom it was worth her while to ſpread her toils. And here it may not be amiſs to obſerve, that it is very probable, that Mr. Lovelace had Sally Martin in his thoughts, and perhaps two or three more whoſe hopes of marriage from him had led them to their ruin, when he drew the following whimſical picture, in a Letter to his friend Belford, not inſerted in the preceding Collection.

‘'Methinks, ſays he, I ſee a young couple in courtſhip, having each a deſign upon the other: The girl plays off: She is very happy as ſhe is: She cannot be happier: She will not change her ſingle ſtate: The man, I will ſuppoſe, is one who does not confeſs, that he deſires not that ſhe ſhould: She holds ready a net under her apron; he another under his coat; each intending to throw it over the other's neck; ſhe over his, when her pride is gratified, and ſhe thinks ſhe can be ſure of him; he over hers, when the watched-for yielding moment has carried conſent too far—And ſuppoſe he happens to be the more dextrous of the two, and whips his net over her, before ſhe can caſt hers over him; how, I would fain know, can ſhe be juſtly entitled to cry out upon cruelty, barbarity, deception, ſacrifices, and all the reſt of the exclamatory nonſenſe with which the pretty fools, in ſuch a caſe, are wont to din the ears of their conquerors? Is it not juſt, thinkeſt thou, when ſhe makes her appeals to gods and men, that both gods and men ſhould laugh at her, and hitting her in the teeth with her [187] own felonious intentions, bid her ſit down patiently under her deſerved diſappointment?'’

In ſhort, Sally's parents, as well as herſelf, encouraged Mr. Lovelace's viſits. They thought they might truſt to a diſcretion in her which ſhe herſelf was too wiſe to doubt. Pride they knew ſhe had. And that, in theſe caſes, is often called diſcretion —Lord help the Sex, ſays Lovelace, if they had not Pride!—Nor did they ſuſpect danger from that ſpecious air of ſincerity, and gentleneſs of manners, which he could aſſume or lay aſide whenever he pleaſed.

The ſecond Maſquerade, which was no more than their third meeting abroad, completed her ruin, from ſo practiſed, tho' ſo young a deceiver; and that before ſhe well knew ſhe was in danger: For, having prevailed on her to go off with him about Twelve o'clock to his Aunt Forbes's, a Lady of honour and fortune, to whom he had given reaſon to expect her future Niece [the only hint of Marriage he ever gave her], he carried her to the houſe of the wicked woman, who bears the name of Sinclair in theſe Papers: And there, by promiſes which ſhe underſtood in the favourable ſenſe (for where a woman loves, ſhe ſeldom doubts enough for her own ſafety) obtained an eaſy conqueſt over a virtue that was little more than nominal.

He found it not difficult to induce her to proceed in the guilty commerce, till the effects of it became too apparent to be hid. Her Parents then (in the firſt fury of their diſappointment, and vexation for being deprived of all hopes of ſuch a Son-in-law) turned her out of doors.

Her diſgrace thus publiſhed, ſhe became hardened; and, protected by her ſeducer, whoſe favourite Miſtreſs ſhe then was, ſhe was ſo incenſed againſt her Parents, for an indignity ſo little ſuiting with her pride, and the head they had always given her, that ſhe refuſed to return to them, when, repenting of their paſſonate treatment of her, they would have been reconciled to her: [188] And, becoming the favourite Daughter of her Mother Sinclair, at the perſuaſions of that abandoned woman, ſhe practiſed to bring on an abortion, which ſhe effected, tho' ſhe was ſo far gone, that it had like to have coſt her her life.

Thus, unchaſtity her firſt crime, murder her next, her conſcience became ſeared; and, young as ſhe was, and fond of her deceiver, ſoon grew indelicate enough, having ſo thorough-paced a School-miſtreſs, to do all ſhe could to promote the pleaſures of the man who had ruined her; ſcrupling not, with a ſpirit truly diabolical, to endeavour to draw in others to follow her example. And it is hardly to be believed what miſchiefs of this ſort ſhe was the means of effecting; woman confiding in, and daring woman; and ſhe a creature of ſpecious appearance, and great art.

A ſtill viler wickedneſs, if poſſible, remains to be ſaid of Sally Martin.

Her Father dying, her Mother, in hopes to reclaim her, as ſhe called it, propoſed to her to quit the houſe of the infamous Sinclair, and to retire with her into the country, where her diſgrace, and her then wicked way of live, would not be known; and there ſo to life, as to ſave appearances; the only virtue ſhe had ever taught her; beſides that of endeavouring rather to delude than to be deluded.

To this Sally conſented; but with no other intention, as ſhe often owned (and gloried in it) than to cheat her Mother of the greateſt part of her ſubſtance, in revenge for conſenting to her being turned out of doors long before, and by way of repriſal for having perſuaded her Father, as ſhe would have it, to cut her off, in his laſt Will, from any ſhare in his fortune.

This unnatural wickedneſs, in half a year's time, ſhe brought about; and then the Serpent retired to her obſcene den with her ſpoils, laughing at what ſhe had done; even after it had broken her Mother's [189] heart, as it did in a few months time: A ſevere, but juſt puniſhment for the unprincipled education ſhe had given her.

It ought to be added, that this was an iniquity, of which neither Mr. Lovelace, nor any of his friends, could bear to hear her boaſt; and always check'd her for it whenever ſhe did; condemning it with one voice: And it is certain, that this and other inſtances of her complicated wickedneſs, turned early Lovelace's heart againſt her; and, had ſhe not been ſubſervient to him in his other purſuits, he would not have endured her: For, ſpeaking of her, he would ſay, Let not any one reproach us, Jack: There is no wickedneſs like the wickedneſs of a woman (a).

A bad education was the preparative, it muſt be confeſſed: And for this Sally Martin had reaſon to thank her Parents: As they had reaſon to thank themſelves, for what followed: But, had ſhe not met with a Lovelace, ſhe had avoided a Sinclair; and might have gone on at the common rate of wives ſo educated; and been the Mother of children turned out to take their chance in the world, as ſhe was; ſo many lumps of ſoft was, fit to take any impreſſion that the firſt accident gave them; neither happy, nor making happy; every-thing but uſeful; and well off, if not extremely miſerable.

POLLY HORTON was the Daughter of a gentlewoman well deſcended; whoſe Huſband, a man of family, and of honour, was a Captain in the Guards.

He died when Polly was about Nine years of age, leaving her to the care of her Mother, a lively young Lady of about Twenty-ſix; with a genteel proviſion for both.

Her Mother was extremely fond of her Polly; but had it not in herſelf to manifeſt the true, the genuine fondneſs of a Parent, by a ſtrict and guarded education; dreſſing out, and viſiting, and being viſited by [190] the gay of her own Sex, and caſting out her eye abroad, as one very ready to try her fortune again in the married ſtate.

This induced thoſe airs, and a love to thoſe diverſions, which make a young widow, of ſo lively a turn, the unfitteſt Tutreſs in the world, even to her own Daughter.

Mrs. Horton herſelf having had an early turn to Muſic, and that ſort of Reading, which is but an earlier debauchery for young minds, preparative to the groſſer at riper years, to wit, Romances and Novels, Songs and Plays, and thoſe without diſtinction, moral or immoral, ſhe indulged her Daughter in the ſame taſte; and at thoſe hours, when they could not take part in the more active and lively amuſements and Kill-times, as ſome call them, uſed to employ Miſs to read to her; happy enough in her own imagination, that, while ſhe was diverting her own ears, and ſometimes, as the piece was, corrupting her own heart, and her childs too, ſhe was teaching Miſs to read, and improve her mind; for it was the boaſt of every tea-table half-hour, That Miſs Horton, in propriety, accent, and emphaſis, ſurpaſſed all the young Ladies of her age: And, at other times, complimenting the pleaſed Mother—Bleſs me, Madam, with what a ſurpriſing grace Miſs Horton reads!—She enters into the very ſpirit of her ſubject—This ſhe could have from nobody but you! An intended praiſe; but, as the ſubjects were, would have been a ſevere ſatire in the mouth of an enemy! —While the fond, the inconſiderate Mother, with a delighted air, would cry, Why, I cannot but ſay, Miſs Horton does credit to her Tutreſs! And then a Come-hither, my beſt Love! And, with a kiſs of approbation, What a pleaſure to your dear Papa, had he lived to ſee your improvements, my Charmer!—Concluding with a ſigh of ſatisfaction; her eyes turning round upon the circle, to take in all the ſilent applauſes of theirs! [191] But little thought the fond, the fooliſh Mother, what the plant would be, which was ſpringing up from theſe ſeeds! Little imagined ſhe, that her own ruin, as well as her child's, was to be the conſequence of this fine education; and that, in the ſame ill-fated hour, the honour both of Mother and Daughter was to become a ſacrifice to the intriguing Invader.

This the laughing girl, when abandoned to her evil deſtiny, and in company with her Siſter Sally, and others, each recounting their ſettings-out, their progreſs, and their fall, frequently related to be her education and manner of training-up.

This, and to ſee a ſucceſſion of Humble Servants buzzing about a Mother, who took too much pride in addreſſes of that kind, what a beginning, what an example, to a conſtitution of tinder, ſo prepared to receive the ſpark ſtruck from the ſteely forehead, and flinty heart, of ſuch a Libertine, as at laſt it was their fortune to be encountered by!

In ſhort, as Miſs grew up under the influences of ſuch a Directreſs, and of books ſo light and frothy, with the inflaming additions of Muſic, Concerts, Opera's, Plays, Aſſemblies, Balls, and the reſt of the rabble of amuſements of the modern life, it is no wonder, that, like early fruit, ſhe was ſoon ripened to the hand of the inſidious gatherer.

At Fifteen, ſhe own'd, ſhe was ready to fanſy herſelf the Heroine of every Novel, and of every Comedy ſhe read, ſo well did ſhe enter into the ſpirit of her ſubject: She glowed to become the object of ſome Hero's flame; and perfectly longed to begin an intrigue, and even to be run away with by ſome enterpriſing Lover: Yet had neither Confinement nor Check to apprehend from her indiſcreet Mother: Which ſhe thought abſolutely neceſſary to conſtitute a Partheniſſa!

Nevertheleſs, with all theſe fine modern qualities, did ſhe complete her Nineteenth year, before ſhe met [192] with any addreſs of conſequence: One half of her admirers being afraid, becauſe of her gay turn, and but middling fortune, to make ſerious applications for her favour; while others were kept at diſtance, by the ſuperior airs ſhe aſſumed; and a third ſort, not ſufficiently penetrating the foibles either of Mother or Daughter, were kept off by the ſuppoſed watchful care of the former.

But when the man of intrepidity and intrigue was found, never was Heroine ſo ſoon ſubdued, never Goddeſs ſo early ſtript of her celeſtials! For, at the Opera, a diverſion at which neither ſhe nor her Mother ever miſſed to be preſent, ſhe beheld the ſpecious Lovelace; beheld him inveſted with all the airs of heroic inſult, reſenting a ſlight affront offered to his Sally Martin, by Two gentlemen who had known her in her more hopeful ſtate, one of whom Mr. Lovelace obliged to ſneak away with a broken head, given with the pommel of his ſword, the other with a bloody noſe; neither of them well ſupporting that readineſs of offence, which, it ſeems, was a part of their known characters to be guilty of.

The gallantry of this action drawing every byſtander on the ſide of the Hero, O the brave man! cried Polly Horton aloud, to her Mother, in a kind of rapture, How needful the protection of the Brave to the Fair! with a ſoftneſs in her voice, which ſhe had taught herſelf, to ſuit her fanſied high condition of life.

A ſpeech ſo much in his favour, could not but take the notice of a man who was but too ſenſible of the advantages which his fine perſon, and noble air, gave him over the gentler hearts, who was always watching every female eye, and who had his ear continually turned to every affected voice; for that was one of his indications of a proper ſubject to be attempted —Affectation of every ſort, he uſed to ſay, is a certain ſign of a wrong-turned head; of a faulty judgment: And upon ſuch a baſis I ſeldom build in vain.

[193]He inſtantly reſolved to be acquainted with a young creature, who ſeemed ſo ſtrongly prejudiced in his favour. Never man had a readier invention for all ſorts of miſchief. He gave his Sally her Cue. He called her Siſter in their hearing. And Sally whiſperingly gave the young Lady, and her Mother, in her own way, the particulars of the affront ſhe had received; making herſelf an Angel of Light, to caſt the brighter ray upon the character of her heroic Brother. She particularly praiſed his known and approved courage; and mingled with her praiſes of him, ſuch circumſtances relating to his birth, his fortune and endowments, as left him nothing to do but to fall in love with the enamoured Polly.

Mr. Lovelace preſently ſaw what turn to give to his profeſſions: So brave a man! yet of manners ſo gentle! hit the young Lady's taſte: Nor could ſhe ſuſpect the heart, that ſuch an aſpect cover'd. This was the man! the very man! ſhe whiſpered to her Mother: And, when the Opera was over, his ſervant procuring a coach, he undertook, with his ſpecious Siſter, to ſet them down at their own lodgings, tho' ſituated a quite different way from his: And there were they prevailed upon to alight, and partake of a ſlight repaſt.

Sally preſſed them to return the favour to her at her Aunt Forbes's, and hoped it would be before her Brother went to his own ſeat.

They promiſed her, and named their evening.

A ſplendid entertainment was provided. The gueſts came, having in the interim found all that was ſaid of his name, and family, and fortune, to be true. Perſons of ſo little ſtrictneſs in their own morals, took it not into their heads to be very inquiſitive after his.

Muſic and dancing had their ſhare in the entertainment: Theſe opened their hearts, already half-opened by Love: The Aunt Forbes, and the Lover's Siſter, kept them open by their own example: The Hero [194] ſung, vowed, promiſed: Their gratitude was moved, their delights were augmented, their hopes increaſed; their confidence was engaged; all their appetites up in arms; the rich wines co-operating; beat quite off their guard, and not Thought enough remaining ſo much as for ſuſpicion; Miſs, detach'd from her Mother by Sally, ſoon fell a ſacrifice to the ſucceſsful Intriguer.

The widow herſelf, half intoxicated, and raiſed as ſhe was with artful mixtures, and inflamed by Love unexpectedly tendered by one of the libertines his conſtant companions (to whom an Opportunity was contrived to be given to be alone with her, and that cloſely followed by Importunity) fell into her Daughter's error. The conſequences of which, in length of time, becoming apparent, grief, ſhame, remorſe, ſeized her heart (her own indiſcretion not allowing her to arraign her Daughter's); and ſhe ſurvived not her delivery; leaving Polly with child likewiſe: Who, when delivered, being too fond of the gay Deluder to renounce his company, even when ſhe found herſelf deluded, fell into a courſe of extravagance and diſſoluteneſs; ran through her fortune in a very little time; and, as an high preferment, at laſt, with Sally, was admitted a quarter-partner with the deteſtable Sinclair.

All that is neceſſary to add to the Hiſtory of theſe unhappy women, will be compriſed in a very little compaſs.

After the death, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 424. l. 5. from the bottom, on the words deny it him, add the following Note:

Several worthy perſons have wiſhed, that the heinous practice of Duelling had been more forcibly diſcouraged, by way of Note, at the Concluſion of a work deſigned to recommend the higheſt and moſt important Doctrines of Chriſtianity. It is humbly preſumed, that thoſe perſons [195] have not ſufficiently attended to what is already done on that ſubject in Vol. ii. Letter x. and in Vol. vii. Letters lxix.xciii.xciv.xcv.

Vol. vii. p. 425. add the following POSTSCRIPT; in which ſeveral Objections that have been made, as well to the Cataſtrophe as to different Parts of the preceding Hiſtory, are briefly conſidered.

The foregoing Work having been publiſhed at three different periods of time, the Author, in the courſe of its publication, was favoured with many anonymous Letters, in which the Writers differently expreſſed their wiſhes with regard to the apprehended cataſtrophe.

Moſt of thoſe directed to him by the gentler Sex, turned in favour of what they called a Fortunate Ending. Some of the fair writers, enamoured, as they declared, with the character of the Heroine, were warmly ſolicitous to have her made happy: And others, likewiſe of their mind, inſiſted that Poetical Juſtice required that it ſhould be ſo. And when, ſays one ingenious Lady, whoſe undoubted motive was good-nature and humanity, it muſt be concluded, that it is in an author's power to make his piece end as he pleaſes, why ſhould he not give pleaſure rather than pain to the Reader whom he has intereſted in favour of his principal characters?

Others, and ſome Gentlemen, declared againſt Tragedies in general, and in favour of Comedies, almoſt in the words of Lovelace, who was ſupported in his taſte by all the women at Mrs. Sinclair's, and by Sinclair herſelf. ‘'I have too much Feeling, ſaid he (a). There is enough in the world to make our hearts ſad, without carrying grief into our diverſions, and making the diſtreſſes of others our own.'’

And how was this happy ending to be brought about? Why, by this very eaſy and trite expedient; [196] to wit, by reforming Lovelace, and marrying him to Clariſſa—Not, however, abating her one of her trials, nor any of her ſufferings [for the ſake of the ſport her diſtreſſes would give to the tender-hearted reader as ſhe went along] the laſt outrage excepted: That indeed, partly in compliment to Lovelace himſelf, and partly for delicacy-ſake, they were willing to ſpare her.

But whatever were the fate of his work, the Author was reſolved to take a different method. He always thought, that ſudden Converſions, ſuch eſpecially, as were left to the candour of the Reader to ſuppoſe and make out, had neither Art, nor Nature, nor even Probability, in them; and that they were moreover of very bad example. To have a Lovelace for a ſeries of years glory in his wickedneſs, and think that he had nothing to do, but as an act of grace and favour to hold out his hand to receive that of the beſt of women, whenever he pleaſed, and to have it thought, that Marriage would be a ſufficient amends for all his enormities to others, as well as to her; he could not bear that. Nor is Reformation, as he has ſhewn in another piece, to be ſecured by a fine face; by a paſſion that has ſenſe for its object; nor by the goodneſs of a Wife's heart, or even example, if the heart of the Huſband be not graciouſly touched by the Divine Finger.

It will be ſeen by this time, that the Author had a great end in view. He has lived to ſee Scepticiſm and Infidelity openly avowed, and even endeavoured to be propagated from the Preſs: The great doctrines of the Goſpel brought into queſtion: Thoſe of ſelf-denial and mortification blotted out of the catalogue of chriſtian virtues: And a taſte even to wantonneſs for out-door pleaſure and luxury, to the general excluſion of domeſtic as well as public virtue, induſtriouſly promoted among all ranks and degrees of people.

In this general depravity, when even the Pulpit has [197] loſt great part of its weight, and the Clergy are conſidered as a body of intereſted men, the Author thought, he ſhould be able to anſwer it to his own heart, be the ſucceſs what it would, if he threw in his mite towards introducing a Reformation ſo much wanted: And he imagined, that if in an age given up to diverſion and entertainment, he could ſteal in, as may be ſaid, and inveſtigate the great doctrines of Chriſtianity under the faſhionable guiſe of an amuſement; he ſhould be moſt likely to ſerve his purpoſe; remembring that of the Poet:

A verſe may find him who a ſermon flies,
And turn delight into a ſacrifice.

He was reſolved therefore to attempt ſomething that never yet had been done. He conſidered, that the Tragic poets have as ſeldom made their heroes true objects of pity, as the Comic theirs laudable ones of imitation: And ſtill more rarely have made them in their deaths look forward to a future Hope. And thus, when they die, they ſeem totally to periſh. Death, in ſuch inſtances, muſt appear terrible. It muſt be conſidered as the greateſt evil. But why is Death ſet in ſhocking lights, when it is the univerſal lot?

He has indeed thought fit to paint the death of the wicked as terrible as he could paint it. But he has endeavoured to draw that of the good in ſuch an amiable manner, that the very Balaams of the world ſhould not forbear to wiſh that their latter end might be like that of the Heroine.

And after all, what is the Poetical Juſtice ſo much contended for by ſome, as the generality of writers have managed it, but another ſort of diſpenſation than that with which God, by Revelation, teaches us, He has thought fit to exerciſe mankind; whom placing here only in a ſtate of probation, he hath ſo intermingled good and evil, as to neceſſitate us to look forward for a more equal diſpenſation of both?

[198]The Author of the Hiſtory (or rather Dramatic Narrative) of Clariſſa is therefore well juſtified by the Chriſtian Syſtem, in deferring to extricate ſuffering Virtue to the time in which it will meet with the Completion of its Reward.

But we have no need, &c.

Vol. 7. p. 429. l. 11. dele Thus far Mr. Addiſon, and read,

This ſubject is further conſidered in a Letter to the Spectator (a).

‘'I find your opinion, ſays the author of it, concerning the late-invented term called Poetical Juſtice, is controverted by ſome eminent critics. I have drawn up ſome additional arguments to ſtrengthen the opinion which you have there delivered; having endeavoured to go to the bottom of that matter....’

‘'The moſt perfect man has vices enough to draw down puniſhments upon his head, and to juſtify Providence in regard to any miſeries that may befal him. For this reaſon I cannot think but that the inſtruction and moral are much finer, where a man who is virtuous in the main of his character falls into diſtreſs, and ſinks under the blows of fortune, at the end of a Tragedy, than when he is repreſented as happy and triumphant. Such an example corrects the inſolence of human nature, ſoftens the mind of the beholder with ſentiments of pity and compaſſion, comforts him under his own private affliction, and teaches him not to judge of mens virtues by their ſucceſſes (b). I cannot think of one real hero in all antiquity ſo far raiſed above human infirmities, that he might not be very naturally repreſented in a Tragedy as plunged in miſfortunes and calamities. The Poet may ſtill find out ſome prevailing paſſion or indiſcretion in his character, [199] and ſhew it in ſuch a manner as will ſufficiently acquit Providence of any injuſtice in his ſufferings: For, as Horace obſerves, the beſt man is faulty, tho' not in ſo great a degree as thoſe whom we generally call vicious men (a).’

‘'If ſuch a ſtrict Poetical Juſtice (proceeds the Letter-writer) as ſome gentlemen inſiſt upon, were to be obſerved in this art, there is no manner of reaſon why it ſhould not extend to heroic Poetry, as well as Tragedy. But we find it ſo little obſerved in Homer, that his Achilles is placed in the greateſt point of glory and ſucceſs, tho' his Character is morally vicious, and only poetically good, if I may uſe the phraſe of our modern Critics. The Aeneid is filled with innocent unhappy perſons. Niſus and Euryalus, Lauſus and Pallas, come all to unfortunate ends. The Poet takes notice in particular, that, in the ſacking of Troy, Ripheus fell, who was the moſt juſt man among the Trojans: '—Cadit & Ripheus, juſtiſſimus unus'Qui fuit in Teucris, & ſervantiſſimus aequi.'Diis aliter viſum eſt— 'The gods thought fit.—So blameleſs Ripheus fell,'Who lov'd fair Juſtice, and obſerv'd it well.'

‘'And that Pantheus could neither be preſerved by his tranſcendent piety, nor by the holy fillets of Apollo, whoſe prieſt he was: '—Nec te tua plurima, Pantheu,'Labentem pietas, nec Apollinis infula texit. Aen. II. 'Nor could thy piety thee, Pantheus, ſave,'Nor ev'n thy prieſthood, from an early grave.

‘'I might here mention the practice of antient Tragic Poets, both Greek and Latin; but as this particular [200] is touched upon in the paper above-mentioned, I ſhall paſs it over in ſilence. I could produce paſſages out of Ariſtotle in favour of my opinion: And if in one place he ſays, that an abſolutely virtuous man ſhould not be repreſented as unhappy, this does not juſtify any one who ſhould think fit to bring in an abſolutely virtuous man upon the ſtage. Thoſe who are acquainted with that author's way of writing, know very well, that to take the whole extent of his ſubject into his diviſions of it, he often makes uſe of ſuch caſes as are imaginary, and not reducible to practice....’

‘'I ſhall conclude, ſays this gentleman, with obſerving, that tho' the Spectator above-mentioned is ſo far againſt the rule of Poetical Juſtice, as to affirm, that good men may meet with an unhappy Cataſtrophe in Tragedy, it does not ſay, that ill men may go off unpuniſhed. The reaſon for this diſtinction is very plain; namely, becauſe the beſt of men [as is ſaid above] have faults enough to juſtify Providence for any misfortunes and afflictions which may befal them; but there are many men ſo criminal, that they can have no claim or pretence to happineſs. The beſt of men may deſerve puniſhment; but the worſt of men cannot deſerve happineſs.'’

Mr. Addiſon, as we have ſeen above, tells us, that Ariſtotle, in conſidering the Tragedies that were written in either of the kinds, obſerves, that thoſe which ended unhappily had always pleaſed the people, and carried away the prize, in the public diſputes of the Stage, from thoſe that ended happily.

Our fair Readers, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 430. l. 7. after chaſle and virtuous, inſert,

Theſe are the great authorities ſo favourable to the ſtories that end unhappily. And we beg leave to reinforce this inference from them, That if the temporary ſufferings of the Virtuous and the Good can be [201] accounted for and juſtified on Pagan principles, many more and infinitely ſtronger reaſons will occur to a Chriſtian Reader in behalf of what are called unhappy Cataſtrophes from the conſideration of the doctrine of future rewards; which is every-where ſtrongly enforced in the Hiſtory of Clariſſa.

Of this (to give but one inſtance) an ingenious Modern, diſtinguiſhed by his rank, but much more by his excellent defence of ſome of the moſt important doctrines of Chriſtianity, appears convinced in the concluſion of a pathetic Monody, not long ago publiſhed; in which, after he had deplored, as a man without hope (expreſſing ourſelves in the Scripture phraſe) the loſs of an excellent Wife; he thus conſoles himſelf:

Yet, O my ſoul! thy riſing murmurs ſtay,
Nor dare th' All-wiſe Diſpoſer to arraign,
Or againſt his ſupreme decree
With impious grief complain.
That all thy full-blown joys at once ſhould fade,
Was his moſt righteous Will: And be that Will obey'd.
Would thy fond love his grace to her controul,
And in theſe low abodes of ſin and pain
Her pure, exalted ſoul,
Unjuſtly, for thy partial good, detain?
No—rather ſtrive thy grov'ling mind to raiſe
Up to that unclouded blaze,
That heav'nly radiance of eternal light,
In which enthron'd ſhe now with pity ſees,
How frail, how inſecure, how ſlight
Is ev'ry mortal bliſs.

But of infinitely greater weight than all that has been above produced on this ſubject, are the words of the Pſalmiſt.

‘'As for me, ſays he (a), my feet were almoſt gone, my ſteps had well-nigh ſlipt: For I was envious at [202] the fooliſh, when I ſaw the proſperity of the wicked. For their ſtrength is firm: They are not in trouble as other men; neither are they plagued like other men—Their eyes ſtand out with fatneſs: They have more than their heart could wiſh—Verily I have cleanſed mine heart in vain, and waſhed my hands in innocence; for all the day long have I been plagued, and chaſtened every morning. When I thought to know this, it was too painful for me. Until I went into the ſanctuary of God; then underſtood I their end—Thou ſhalt guide me with thy counſel, and afterward receive me to glory.'’

This is the Pſalmiſt's comfort and dependence. And ſhall man, preſuming to alter the common courſe of nature, and, ſo far as he is able, to elude the tenure by which frail mortality indiſpenſably holds, imagine, that he can make a better diſpenſation; and by calling it Poetical Juſtice, indirectly reflect on the Divine?

The more pains have been taken to obviate the objections ariſing from the notion of Poetical Juſtice, as the doctrine built upon it had obtained general credit among us; and as it muſt be confeſſed to have the appearance of humanity and good-nature for its ſupports. And yet the writer of the Hiſtory of Clariſſa, &c.

Vol. vii. p. 431. l. 9. after Heaven only could reward, inſert,

We ſhall now, according to expectation given in the Preface to this Edition, proceed to take brief notice of ſuch other objections as have come to our knowlege: For, as is there ſaid, ‘'This work being addreſſed to the Public as an Hiſtory of Life and Manners, thoſe parts of it which are propoſed to carry with them the force of Example, ought to be as unobjectible as is conſiſtent with the deſign of the whole, and with human Nature.'’

Several perſons have cenſured the Heroine as too [203] cold in her love, too haughty, and even ſometimes provoking. But we may preſume to ſay, that this objection has ariſen from want of attention to the Story, to the Character of Clariſſa, and to her particular Situation.

It was not intended that ſhe ſhould be in Love, but in Liking only, if that expreſſion may be admitted. It is meant to be every-where inculcated in the Story, for Example-ſake, that ſhe never would have married Mr. Lovelace, becauſe of his immoralities, had ſhe been left to herſelf; and that her ruin was principally owing to the perſecutions of her friends.

What is too generally called Love, ought (perhaps as generally) to be called by another name. Cupidity, or a Paphian Stimulus, as ſome women, even of condition, have acted, are not words too harſh to be ſubſtituted on the occaſion, however grating they may be to delicate ears. But take the word Love in the gentleſt and moſt honourable ſenſe, it would have been thought by ſome highly improbable, that Clariſſa ſhould have been able to ſhew ſuch a command of her paſſions, as makes ſo diſtinguiſhing a part of her Character, had ſhe been as violently in Love, as certain warm and fierce ſpirits would have had her to be. A few Obſervations are thrown in by way of Note in the preſent Edition, at proper places, to obviate this Objection, or rather to beſpeak the Attention of haſty Readers to what lies obviouſly before them. For thus the Heroine anticipates this very Objection, expoſtulating with Miſs Howe on her contemptuous treatment of Mr. Hickman; which [far from being guilty of the ſame fault herſelf] ſhe did on all occaſions, and declares ſhe would do, whenever Miſs Howe forgot herſelf, altho' ſhe had not a day to live:

‘'O my dear, ſays ſhe, that it had been my Lot (as I was not permitted to live ſingle) to have met with a man, by whom I could have acted generouſly and unreſervedly!’

[204] ‘'Mr. Lovelace, it is now plain, in order to have a pretence againſt me, taxed my behaviour to him with ſtiffneſs and diſtance. You, at one time, thought me guilty of ſome degree of Prudery. Difficult ſituations ſhould be allowed for; which often make ſeeming occaſions for cenſure unavoidable. I deſerved not blame from him, who made mine difficult. And if I had had any other man to deal with than Mr. Lovelace, or had he had but half the merit which Mr. Hickman has, you, my dear, ſhould have found, that my Doctrine, on this ſubject, ſhould have governed my Practice.'’ See this whole Letter (a); ſee alſo Mr. Lovelace's Letter No cxi. Vol. VII. p. 403, & ſeq. where, juſt before his Death, he entirely acquits her conduct on this head.

It has been thought by ſome worthy and ingenious perſons, that if Lovelace had been drawn an Infidel or Scoffer, his Character, according to the Taſte of the preſent worſe than Sceptical Age, would have been more natural. It is, however, too well known, that there are very many perſons, of his Caſt, whoſe actions diſcredit their belief. And are not the very Devils, in Scripture, ſaid to believe and tremble?

But the Reader muſt have obſerved, that great, and, it is hoped, good Uſe, has been made throughout the Work, by drawing Lovelace an Infidel only in Practice; and this as well in the arguments of his friend Belford, as in his own frequent Remorſes, when touched with temporary Compunction, and in his laſt Scenes; which could not have been made, had either of them been painted as ſentimental Unbelievers. Not to ſay, that Clariſſa, whoſe great Objection to Mr. Wyerley was, that he was a Scoffer, muſt have been inexcuſeable had ſhe known Lovelace to be ſo, and had given the leaſt attention to his Addreſſes. On the contrary, thus ſhe comforts herſelf, when ſhe thinks ſhe [205] muſt be his— ‘'This one conſolation, however, remains: He is not an Infidel, an Unbeliever. Had he been an Infidel, there would have been no room at all for hope of him; but (priding himſelf as he does in his fertile invention) he would have been utterly abandoned, irreclaimable, and a Savage (a).'’ And it muſt be obſerved, that Scoffers are too witty in their own opinion; in other words, value themſelves too much upon their profligacy, to aim at concealing it.

Beſides, had Lovelace added ribbald jeſts upon Religion, to his other liberties, the freedoms which would then have paſſed between him and his friend, muſt have been of a nature truly infernal. And this farther hint was meant to be given, by way of inference, that the man who allowed himſelf in thoſe liberties either of ſpeech or action, which Lovelace thought ſhameful, was ſo far a worſe man than Lovelace. For this reaſon is he every-where made to treat jeſts on ſacred things and ſubjects, even down to the Mythology of the Pagans, among Pagans, as undoubted marks of the ill-breeding of the jeſters; obſcene images and talk, as liberties too ſhameful for even Rakes to allow themſelves in; and injuſtice to creditors, and in matters of Meum and Tuum, as what it was beneath him to be guilty of.

Some have objected to the meekneſs, to the tameneſs, as they will have it to be, of the character of Mr. Hickman. And yet Lovelace owns, that he roſe upon him with great ſpirit in the interview between them; once, when he thought a reflection was but implied on Miſs Howe (b); and another time, when he imagined himſelf treated contemptuouſly (c). Miſs Howe, it muſt be owned (tho' not to the credit of her own character) treats him ludicrouſly on ſeveral occaſions. But ſo ſhe does her Mother. And perhaps a Lady of her lively turn would have treated as [206] whimſically any man but a Lovelace. Mr. Belford ſpeaks of him with honour and reſpect (a). So does Colonel Morden (b). And ſo does Clariſſa on every occaſion. And all that Miſs Howe herſelf ſays of him, tends more to his reputation than diſcredit (c), as Clariſſa indeed tells her (d).

And as to Lovelace's treatment of him, the Reader muſt have obſerved, that it was his way to treat every man with contempt, partly by way of ſelf-exaltation, and partly to gratify the natural gaiety of his diſpoſition. He ſays himſelf to Belford (e), ‘'Thou knoweſt I love him not, Jack; and whom we love not, we cannot allow a merit to; perhaps not the merit they ſhould be granted.'’ 'Modeſt and diffident men,' writes Belford, to Lovelace, in praiſe of Mr. Hickman, ‘'wear not ſoon off thoſe little preciſeneſſes, which the confident, if ever they had them, preſently get over.'’

But, as Miſs Howe treats her Mother as freely as ſhe does her Lover; ſo does Mr. Lovelace take ſtill greater liberties with Mr. Belford, than he does with Mr. Hickman, with reſpect to his perſon, air, and addreſs, as Mr. Belford himſelf hints to Mr. Hickman (f). And yet he is not ſo readily believed to the diſcredit of Mr. Belford, by the Ladies in general, as he is when he diſparages Mr. Hickman. Whence can this partiality ariſe?—

Mr. Belford had been a Rake: But was in a way of reformation.

Mr. Hickman had always been a good man.

And Lovelace confidently ſays, That the women love a man whoſe regard for them is founded in the knowlege of them (g).

[207]Nevertheleſs, it muſt be owned, that it was not propoſed to draw Mr. Hickman, as the man of whom the Ladies in general were likely to be very fond. Had it been ſo, Goodneſs of heart, and Gentleneſs of manners, great Aſſiduity, and inviolable and modeſt Love, would not of themſelves have been ſuppoſed ſufficient recommendations. He would not have been allowed the leaſt ſhare of preciſeneſs or formality, altho' thoſe defects might have been imputed to his reverence for the object of his paſſion: But in his character it was deſigned to ſhew, that the ſame man could not be every-thing; and to intimate to Ladies, that in chuſing companions for life, they ſhould rather prefer the honeſt heart of a Hickman, which would be all their own, than to riſque the chance of ſharing, perhaps with ſcores, (and ſome of thoſe probably the moſt profligate of the Sex) the volatile miſchievous one of a Lovelace: In ſhort, that they ſhould chuſe, if they wiſhed for durable happineſs, for rectitude of mind, and not for ſpeciouſneſs of perſon or addreſs: Nor make a jeſt of a good man in favour of a bad one, who would make a jeſt of them and of their whole Sex.

Two Letters, however, by way of accommodation, are inſerted in this edition, which perhaps will give Mr. Hickman's character ſome heightening with ſuch Ladies, as love ſpirit in a man; and had rather ſuffer by it, than not meet with it.—

Women, born to be controul'd,
Stoop to the Forward and the Bold,

Says Waller—And Lovelace too!

Some have wiſhed that the Story had been told in the uſual narrative way of telling Stories deſigned to amuſe and divert, and not in Letters written by the reſpective perſons whoſe hiſtory is given in them. The Author thinks he ought not to preſcribe to the taſte of others; but imagined himſelf at liberty to follow his own. He perhaps miſtruſted his talents for the narrative [208] kind of writing. He had the good fortune to ſucceed in the Epiſtolary way once before. A Story in which ſo many perſons were concerned either principally or collaterally, and of characters and diſpoſitions ſo various, carried on with tolerable connexion and perſpicuity, in a ſeries of Letters from different perſons, without the aid of digreſſions and epiſodes foreign to the principal end and deſign, he thought had novelty to be pleaded for it: And that, in the preſent age, he ſuppoſed would not be a ſlight recommendation.

But beſides what has been ſaid above, and in the Preface, on this head, the following opinion of an ingenious and candid Foreigner, on this manner of writing, may not be improperly inſerted here.

‘'The method which the Author has purſued in the Hiſtory of Clariſſa, is the ſame as in the Life of Pamela: Both are related in familiar Letters by the parties themſelves, at the very time in which the events happened: And this method has given the author great advantages, which he could not have drawn from any other ſpecies of narration. The minute particulars of events, the ſentiments and converſation of the parties, are, upon this plan, exhibited with all the warmth and ſpirit, that the paſſion ſuppoſed to be predominant at the very time, could produce, and with all the diſtinguiſhing characteriſtics which memory can ſupply in a Hiſtory of recent tranſactions.’

‘'Romances in general, and Marivaux's amongſt others, are wholly improbable; becauſe they ſuppoſe the Hiſtory to be written after the ſeries of events is cloſed by the cataſtrophe: A circumſtance which implies a ſtrength of memory beyond all example and probability in the perſons concerned, enabling them, at the diſtance of ſeveral years, to relate all the particulars of a tranſient converſation: Or rather, it implies a yet more improbable confidence and familiarity between all theſe perſons and the author.’

[209] ‘'There is, however, one difficulty attending the Epiſtolary method; for it is neceſſary, that all the characters ſhould have an uncommon taſte for this kind of converſation, and that they ſhould ſuffer no event, nor even a remarkable converſation, to paſs, without immediately committing it to writing. But for the preſervation of the Letters once written, the author has provided with great judgment, ſo as to render this circumſtance highly probable (a).'’

It is preſumed that what this gentleman ſays of the difficulties attending a Story thus given in the Epiſtolary manner of writing, will not be found to reach the Hiſtory before us. It is very well accounted for in it, how the two principal Female characters come to take ſo great a delight in writing. Their ſubjects are not merely ſubjects of amuſement; but greatly intereſting to both: Yet many Ladies there are who now laudably correſpond, when at diſtance from each other, on occaſions that far leſs affect their mutual welfare and friendſhips, than thoſe treated of by theſe Ladies. The two principal gentlemen had motives of gaiety and vain-glory for their inducements. It will generally be found, that perſons who have talents for familiar writeing, as theſe correſpondents are preſumed to have, will not forbear amuſing themſelves with their pens, on leſs arduous occaſions than what offer to theſe. Theſe FOUR (whoſe Stories have a connexion with each other) out of a great number of characters which are introduced in this Hiſtory, are only eminent in the Epiſtolary way: The reſt appear but as occaſional writers, and as drawn in rather by neceſſity than [210] choice, from the different relations in which they ſtand with the four principal perſons.

Vol. vii. p. 432. l. 2. after the principal characters, inſert,

Some there are, and Ladies too! who have ſuppoſed that the excellencies of the Heroine are carried to an improbable, and even to an impracticable height, in this Hiſtory. But the education of Clariſſa from early childhood ought to be conſidered, as one of her very great advantages; as, indeed, the foundation of all her excellencies: And it is hoped, for the ſake of the doctrine deſigned to be inculcated by it, that it will.

She had a pious, a well-re'd, a not meanly-deſcended woman for her Nurſe, who with her milk, as Mrs. Harlowe ſays (a), gave her that nurture which no other Nurſe could give her. She was very early happy in the converſation-viſits of her learned and worthy Dr. Lewen, and in her correſpondencies, not with him only, but with other Divines mentioned in her laſt Will. Her Mother was, upon the whole, a good woman, who did credit to her birth and her fortune; and both delighted in her for thoſe improvements and attainments, which gave her, and them in her, a diſtinction that cauſed it to be ſaid, that when ſhe was out of the family, it was conſidered but as a common family (b). She was moreover a Country Lady; and, as we have ſeen in Miſs Howe's character of her (c), took great delight in rural and houſhold employments; tho' qualified to adorn the brighteſt circle.

It muſt be confeſſed, that we are not to look for Clariſſa's among the conſtant frequenters of Ranelagh and Vaux-hall, nor among thoſe who may be called Daughters of the Card-table. If we do, the character [211] of our Heroine may then indeed be juſtly thought not only improbable, but unattainable. But we have neither room in this place, nor inclination, to purſue a ſubject ſo invidious. We quit it therefore, after we have repeated, that we know there are ſome, and we hope there are many, in the Britiſh dominions [or they are hardly any-where in the European world] who, as far as occaſion has called upon them to exert the like humble and modeſt, yet ſteady and uſeful, virtues, have reached the perfections of a Clariſſa.

Having thus briefly taken notice of the moſt material objections that have been made to different parts of this Hiſtory, it is hoped we may be allowed to add, That had we thought ourſelves at liberty to give copies of ſome of the many Letters that have been written on the other ſide of the queſtion, that is to ſay, in approbation of the Cataſtrophe, and of the general Conduct and Execution of the work, by ſome of the moſt eminent judges of compoſition in every branch of Literature; moſt of what has been written in this Poſtſcript might have been ſpared.

But as the principal objection with many has lain againſt the length of the piece, we ſhall add to what we have ſaid above on that ſubject, in the words of one of thoſe eminent writers: ‘'That, If, in the Hiſtory before us, &c.'’

2.

TO THE Author of CLARISSA.

[212]
IF, 'mid their round of pleaſure, to convey
An uſeful Leſſon to the Young and Gay;
To ſwell their eyes with pearly drops, and ſhare,
With Cards and Dreſs, the converſe of the Fair;
If, with the boaſted Bards of Claſſic Age,
Th' attention of the Learned to engage,
And in the boſom of the Rake to raiſe
A tender, ſocial Feeling—merit praiſe;
The Gay, the Fair, the Learn'd, ev'n Rakes, agree
To give that praiſe to Nature, Truth, and Thee.
Tranſported now to Harlowe-Place, we view
Thy matchleſs Maid her godlike taſks purſue;
Viſit the Sick or Needy, and beſtow
Drugs to relieve, or words to ſoften woe;
Or, with the pious Lewen, hear her ſoar
Heights unattain'd by female minds before.
Then to her Ivy-Bow'r ſhe pleas'd retires,
And with light touch the trembling keys inſpires;
While wakeful Philomel no more complains,
But, raptur'd, liſtens to her ſweeter ſtrains.
Now (direful contraſt!) in each gloomy ſhade
Behold a pitying Swain, or weeping Maid
And, hark! with ſullen ſwing, the tolling bell
Proclaims that loſs which language fails to tell.
[213]In awful ſilence ſoon a ſight appears,
That points their ſorrows, and renews their tears:
For, lo! far-black'ning all the verdant meads,
With ſlow parade, the fun'ral pomp proceeds:
Methinks ev'n now I hear th' encumber'd ground,
And pavement, echo with a rumbling ſound;
And ſee the ſervants tearful eyes declare
With ſpeaking look, The herſe, the herſe, is here!
But, O thou Siſter of Clariſſa's heart,
Can I the anguiſh of thy ſoul impart,
When, from your chariot flown with breathleſs haſte,
Her clay-cold form, yet beauteous, you embrac'd;
And cry'd with heaving ſobs, and broken ſtrains,
Are theſe —are theſe — my much-lov'd Friend's Remains?
Then view each Harlowe-Face; remorſe, deſpair,
And ſelf-condemning grief, are pictur'd there.
Now firſt the Brother feels, with guilty ſighs,
Fraternal paſſions in his boſom riſe:
By ſhame and ſorrow equally oppreſt,
The Siſter wrings her hands, and beats her breaſt.
With ſtreaming eyes, too late, the Mother blames
Her tame ſubmiſſion to the tyrant James:
Ev'n he, the gloomy Father, o'er the herſe
Laments his Raſhneſse, and recalls his Curſe.
And thus each Parent, who, with haughty ſway,
Expects his child to tremble and obey;
Who hopes his pow'r by rigour to maintain,
And meanly worſhips at the ſhrine of gain;
Shall mourn his error, and, repenting, own,
That Bliſs can ne'er depend on wealth alone.
Riches may charm, and Pageantry invite:
But what are theſe, unleſs the minds unite?
Drive then inſatiate Av'rice from your breaſt,
Nor think a Solmes can make Clariſſa bleſt.
And you, ye Fair, the wiſh of ev'ry heart,
Tho' grac'd by Nature, and adorn'd by Art,
[214]Tho' ſprightly Youth its vernal bloom beſtow,
And on your cheeks the bluſh of Beauty glow,
Here ſee how ſoon thoſe roſes of a day,
Nipt by a froſt, fade, wither, and decay!
Nor Youth nor Beauty could Clariſſa ſave,
Snatch'd to an early, not untimely grave.
But ſtill her own unſhaken Innocence,
Spotleſs and pure, unconſcious of offence,
In the dread hour of death her boſom warm'd
With more than manly courage, and diſarm'd
The grieſly king: In vain the tyrant try'd
His awful terrors—for ſhe ſmil'd, and dy'd.
You too, ye Libertines, who idly jeſt
With Virtue wrong'd, and Innocence diſtreſt;
Who vainly boaſt of what ſhould be your ſhame,
And triumph in the wreck of female fame;
Be warn'd, like Belford, and behold, with dread,
The Hand of Vengeance hov'ring o'er your head
If not, in Belton's Agonies you view
What dying horrors are reſerv'd for you.
In vain ev'n Lovelace, healthy, young, and gay,
By Nature form'd to pleaſe, and to betray,
Try'd from himſelf, by change of place, to run;
For that intruder, Thought, he could not ſhun.
Taſteleſs were all the pleaſures that he view'd
In foreign courts; for CONSCIENCE ſtill purſu'd:
The loſt Clariſſa, each ſucceeding night,
In ſtarry garment, ſwims before his ſight;
Nor eaſe by day her ſhrill complaints afford,
But far more deeply wound than Morden's ſword.
O if a Sage had thus on Attic plains
Improv'd at once and charm'd the liſt'ning ſwains;
Had he, with matchleſs energy of thought,
Great Truths like theſe in antient Athens taught;
On fam'd Ilyſſus' banks in Parian ſtone
His breathing Buſt conſpicuous would have ſhone;
[215]Ev'n Plato, in Lyceum's awful ſhade,
Th' inſtructive page with tranſport had ſurvey'd;
And own'd its author to have well ſupply'd
The place his Laws to Homer's ſelf deny'd (a).

A COLLECTION Of SUCH of the Moral and Inſtructive SENTIMENTS, CAUTIONS, APHORISMS, REFLECTIONS, and OBSERVATIONS, CONTAINED IN THE HISTORY of CLARISSA, As are preſumed to be of GENERAL USE and SERVICE. Digeſted under Proper HEADS.

[]
  • Adverſity. Affliction. Calamity. Misfortune.
    • GREAT allowance ought to be made for the warmth of a ſpirit embitter'd by undeſerved diſgraces.
    • People in Misfortune are apt to conſtrue even unavoidable accidents into ſligh [...]s or neglects.
    • Adverſity is the ſtate of trial of every good quality.
    • People in Adverſity ſhould endeavour to preſerve laudable cuſtoms, that ſo, if ſunſhine return, they may not be loſers by their trials.
    • When Calamities befal us, we ought to look into ourſelves, and f [...]ar.
    • Misfortunes are often ſent to reduce us to a better reliance than that we have been accuſtomed to fix upon.
    • No one is out of the reach of Misfortune. No one therefore ſhould glory in his proſperity.
    • [218]Be a perſon's Provocations ever ſo great, her Calamities ever ſo heavy, ſhe ſhould always remember, that ſhe is God's creature, and not her own.
    • Perſons in Calamity, when they wiſh for death, ſhould be ſure that they wiſh for it from proper motives. Worldly Diſappointments will not, of themſelves, warrant ſuch wiſhes.
    • Adverſity will call forth graces in a noble mind, which could not have been brought to light in proſperous fortune.
    • People in Affliction or Diſtreſs cannot be hated by generous minds.
    • People who thro' Calamity are careleſs of their health, will not perhaps be able to eſcape death when they would wiſh to do ſo.
    • In the ſchool of Affliction we are taught to know ourſelves, to compaſſionate and bear with one another, and to look up to a better ſtate.
    • The unhappy never want enemies.
    • The perſon who makes a proper uſe of Calamity, may be ſaid to be in the direct road to glory.
    • Perſons who labour under real Evils, will not puzzle themſelves with conjectural ones.
    • Calamity is the teſt of integrity.
    • Diſtreſs makes the humbled heart diffident.
    • Calamity calls out the fortitude that diſtinguiſhes a ſpirit truly noble.
    • Certainty in a deep Diſtreſs is more eligible than ſuſpenſe.
    [See Conſolation.
  • Advice and Cautions to Women.
    • EVery one's eyes are upon the conduct, the viſits, the viſitors, of a young Lady made early independent.
    • Encroaching and deſigning men make an artillery of a woman's hopes and fears, and play it upon her at their pleaſure.
    • Artful men frequently endeavour to entangle thoughtleſs women by bold ſuppoſals and offers, and, if not checked, to reckon upon ſilence as conceſſion.
    • Women ſhould be cautious how they give up their own Sex in converſation with the other, in articles that relate to delicacy.
    • Women, however prudent and reſerved, ſhould be careful that they do not give the man they intend to encourage, reaſon to think that they balance on other competitions.
    • Men who want to get a woman into their power, ſeldom ſcruple the means.
    • A woman who lends an ear to a Seducer, may, by gentle words, be inſenſibly drawn in to the perpetration of the moſt violent acts.
    • When women once enter themſelves as Lovers, there is hardly any receding.
    • [219]The man can have no good deſign, who affects to a meek-ſpirited woman an anger which is evidently manageable.
    • A daughter ought to look upon a man, who would tempt her to go off with him clandeſtinely, as the vileſt and moſt ſelfiſh of ſeducers.
    • The woman who will correſpond with a known Libertine, indirectly defies him to do his worſt.
    • A woman who is above flattery, and deſpiſes all praiſe, but that which flows from the approbation of her own heart, is, morally ſpeaking, out of the reach of ſeduction.
    • Women ought to be careful not to give cauſe to the man they love to think lightly of them, for favours, granted even to himſelf, which may be ſuppoſed to ſpring from natural weakneſs.
    • Women ought not to think gentleneſs of heart deſpicable in a man.
    • That man's natural diſpoſition is to be ſuſpected, whoſe politeneſs is not regular, nor conſtant, nor wrought into habit; but appears only in fits, ſtarts, and ſailles.
    • An acknowleged Love ſanctifies every little freedom, and little freedoms beget great ones.
    • To give a woman an high opinion of her own ſagacity, is the meaſure that a deſigning man often takes to bring her to his will.
    • I love, when I dig a pit, ſays Lovelace, to have my prey tumble in with ſecure feet and open eyes; for then a man can look down upon her with an O-ho, charmer! how came you there?
    • A woman in courtſhip, for her own ſake, ſhould ſo behave to the man ſhe intends to marry, as to ſhew the world, that ſhe thinks him worthy of reſpect.
    • Libertines conſider all thoſe of the Sex, over whom they obtain a power, as fair prize.
    • There ſeldom can be peculiarity in the Love of a rakiſh heart.
    • If a woman be not angry at indecent pictures or verſes ſhewn her by a Libertine, but ſmiles at them, ſhe may blame herſelf, if ſhe ſuffer from his after-attempts.
    • Even innocent freedoms are not to be allowed to a Libertine.
    • To be puniſhed by the conſequences of our own choice, what a moral, inſultingly ſays Lovelace, lies there!
    • A judgment may be generally formed of the reading part of the Sex by their books,
    • The man who complains of the diſtance a Lady keeps him at, wants to come too near.
    • One conceſſion to a man is but a prelude to another.
    • The confidence which a woman places in a man for his reſpectful behaviour to her, ought to be withdrawn the moment that ſhe ſees in him an abatement of that reverence or reſpect, which b [...]gat her confidence.
    • [220]A man who means honourably will not be fond of treading in crooked paths.
    • How vain a thing is it for a woman, who has put herſelf into the power of a man, to ſay what the will or will not do!
    • How can a woman, who (treating herſelf unpolitely) gives a man an opportunity to run away with her, expect him to treat her politely?
    • The man who makes a flagrant, tho' unſucceſsful attempt, and is forgiven, or expoſtulated with, meets with encouragement to renew it at an opportunity which he may think more favourable.
    • Women of penetration, falling accidentally into company with a Libertine and his aſſociates, will make them reflecting-glaſſes to one another for her own ſervice.
    • One devious ſtep at firſt ſetting out frequently leads a perſon into a wilderneſs of doubt and error.
    • The man who is backward in urging a Lady to give him her hand at the Altar, ought not to preſs her to favour him with it at public entertainments.
    • Libertines, in order the better to carry on their deſigns upon the unwary of the Female Sex, particularly againſt thoſe who are prudiſh, frequently make pretences to Platonic Love.
    • If a woman ſuffers her Lover to ſee ſhe is loth to diſoblige him, let her beware of an encroacher.
    • The Libertine, who by his ſpecious behaviour has laid aſleep a woman's ſuſpicion and caution, is in the way to complete all his views.
    • If a woman will keep company with a man who has reaſon to think himſelf ſuſpected by her, I am ſure, ſays Lovelace, it is a very hopeful ſign.
    • Women are apt to allow too much to a kneeling Lover.
    • Nine parts in ten of women who fall, ſays Lovelace, owe their diſgrace to their own vanity or levity, or want of circumſpection and proper reſerve.
    • Libertines, equally tyrannical and ſuſpicious, expect that a wife ſhould have no will, no eyes, no love, no hate, but at their direction.
    • Travelling together gives opportunities of familiarity betwe [...]n the Sexes, ſays Lovelace. Women therefore ſhould be choice of the company they travel with.
    • Women ſhould be early taught to think highly of their Sex, for pride, as Lov [...]lace ſays, is an excellent ſubſtitute for virtue.
    • A woman of the brighteſt talents, who throws herſelf into the power of a Libertine, brings into queſtion thoſe talents, as well as her diſcretion, not only with himſelf, but with his lewd companions, to whom, in ſecret triumph, he will be proud to ſhew his prize.
    • [221]A modeſt woman fallen into groſs company ſhould avow her correctives by her eye, and not affect ignorance of meanings too obvious to be concealed,
    • A woman who has put herſelf into the power of a deſigning man, muſt be ſatisfied with very poor excuſes and pretences, for delay of marriage.
    • Want of power is the only bound that a libertine puts to his views upon any of the Sex.
    • A fallen woman is the more inexcuſeable, as, from the cradle, the Sex is warned againſt the deluſions of men.
    • Men preſume greatly on the liberties taken, and laughed off, in Romping.
    • A Lady conſcious of dignity of perſon ſhould mingle with it a ſweetneſs of manners, to make herſelf beloved, as well as reſpected, by all who approach her.
    • A man who inſults the modeſty of a woman, as good as tells her, that he has ſeen ſomething in her conduct, that warranted his preſumption.
    • A man who has offered the laſt indignity to a woman, yet expects forgiveneſs from her, muſt think her as weak as be is wicked.
    • The woman who behaves with diſreſpect, either to her accepted Lover, or to her Huſband, gives every vain man hope of ſtanding well with her.
    • Clariſſa apprehends that Lovelace might have ground to doubt her conduct, from having been able to prevail upon her to correſpond with him againſt paternal prohibition, and the light of her own judgment.
    • The niceſt circumſtances cannot be too nice to be attended to by women who are obliged either to converſe or correſpond with free livers.
    • A woman who, when attempted, deſcends to expoſtulation, lets the offender know, that ſhe intends to forgive him.
    • A man, whatever are his profeſſions, always thinks the worſe of a woman, who forgives him for making an attempt on her virtue.
    • A man, who offers indecencies to a woman, depends for ſecrecy and forgiveneſs upon his own confidence, and her baſhfulneſs.
    • The woman who takes any indirect ſteps in favour of a libertine, if ſhe eſcape preſent ill-treatment from him, intitles herſelf, when his Wife, to his future jealouſy and cenſure.
    • She who puts herſelf out of a natural protection, is not to expert miracles in her favour.
    • The woman who hopes to reclaim a Libertine, may have reaſon to compare herſelf to one, who, attempting to ſave a drowning wretch, is drawn in after him, and periſhes with him.
    • Men take great advantages of even women of character, who [222] can bear their free talk and boaſts of Libertiniſm without reſentment.
    • Chaſtity, like piety, is an uniform grace. If in look, if in ſpeech, a girl give way to undue levity, depend upon it, ſays Lovelace, the devil has already got one of his cloven ſeet in her heart.
    • That woman muſt be indeed unhappy, whoſe conduct has laid her under obligations to a man's ſilence.
    • A bold man's effrontery in company of women muſt be owing to his low opinion of them, and his high one of himſelf.
    • A good woman who vows duty to a wicked man, knowing him to be ſuch, puts to hazard her eternal happineſs.
    • How dreadfully ſunk is the woman who ſupplicates for marriage to a man who has robbed her of her honour; and who can be thankful to him for doing her ſuch poor juſtice!
    • How muſt ſuch a one appear before his, friends and her own, diveſted of that noble confidence which ariſes from a mind unconſcious of deſerving reproach!
    • How does ſhe ſubject herſelf to the violator's upbraidings, and to his inſults of generoſity and pity, exerted in her favour!
    • It muſt cut to the heart a thoughtful Mother, whoſe Huſband continues in his profligate courſes, to look round upon her Children, with the reflection that ſhe has given them a Father deſtin'd without a miracle to perdition.
    • It would be as unpardonable in a Lady, ſays Lovelace (in the true Libertine ſpirit) to break her word with me, as it would be ſtrange, if I kept mine to her. In Love-caſes I mean; for as to the reſt, I am an honeſt moral man.
    • If a woman is conſcious of having ſhewn weakneſs to a man wh [...] has inſulted her modeſty, ſhe may then come to a compoſition with him, and forgive him.
    • I never knew a man, ſays Miſs Howe, who deſerved to be thought well of for his morals, who had a ſlight opinion of our Sex in general.
    • If a woman conſents to go off with a man, and he prove ever ſo great a villain to her, ſhe muſt take into her own boſom [the whole reproach, and] a ſhare of his guilty baſeneſs.
    • Offences againſt women, and thoſe of the moſt heinous nature, conſtitute and denominate the Man of Gallantry.
    • The pen, next to the needle, of all employments, whether for improvement or amuſement, is the moſt proper and beſt adapted to the genius of women.
    • The woman who neglects the uſeful and the elegant, which diſtinguiſhes her own Sex, for the ſake of obtaining the learning which is ſuppoſed peculiar to men, incurs more contempt by what ſhe foregoes, than ſhe gains credit by what ſhe acquires.
    • [223]The practical knowlege of the domeſtic duties is the principal glory of a woman.
    • The woman who aims at more than a knowlege of the beauties and graces of her mother tongue, too often endangers her family uſefulneſs.
    • Young Ladies ſhould endeavour to make up for their defects in one part of their education, by their excellence in another.
    [See the articles Courtſhip. Duty. Huſband and Wife. Libertine. Marriage. Parents and Children. Reflections on Women, Vows.
  • Air and Manner. Addreſs.
    • AIR and Manner are often more expreſſive than words.
    • That Addreſs in a man for which he is often moſt valued by a woman, is generally owing to his aſſurance.
    • A conceſſion ſhould be made with a grace, or not at all.
    • What a mere perſonal advantage is a plauſible Addreſs without morals!
    • A ſpecious addreſs frequently abates even a juſtly-conceiv'd diſpleaſure.
    • There is a Manner in ſpeaking that may be liable to exception, when the words without that Manner will bear none.
  • Anger. Diſpleaſure.
    • ANger and diſguſt alter the property, at leaſt the appearance, of things.
    • People hardly ever do any-thing in Anger, of which they do not repent.
    • A perſon of hard features ſhould not allow himſelf to be very angry.
    • We ſhould not be angry at a perſon's not doing that for us, which he has a right either to do, or to let alone.
    • Faulty people ſhould rather be ſorry for the occaſion they have given for Anger, than reſent it.
    • Nothing can be lovely in a man's eye with which he is diſpleaſed.
    • An angry or offended man will not allow to the perſon with whom he is diſpleaſed, the merit which is his due.
    • Angry people ſhould never write while their paſſion holds.
    • Anger unpoliſhes the moſt polite.
    • The Diſpleaſure of friends is to be borne even by an innocent perſon, when it unqueſtionably proceeds from love.
    • An innocent perſon may be thankful for that Diſpleaſure in her friend, which gives her an opportunity of juſtifying herſelf.
    • But then it is ungenerous in a diſpleaſed friend not to acknowlege, and aſk excuſe for, the miſtake which cauſed the Diſpleaſure, the moment he or ſhe is convinced.
    • [224]People of little underſtanding are moſt apt to be angry when their ſenſe is called into queſtion. [See Paſſion.
  • Apprehenſions. Fear.
    • THE tender mind, drawn in to purſue an irregular adventure, will be rendy to ſtart at every unexpected appearance.
    • The moſt apprehenſive beginnings often make the happieſt concluſions.
    • The certainty even of what we fear, is often more tolerable than the ſuſpenſe.
    • The very event of which we are moſt apprehenſive, is ſometimes that which we ought to wiſh for.
    • Threateners, where they have an opportunity to put in force their threats, are ſeldom to be feared.
    • It is better, in a critical and uncertain ſituation, to apprehend without cauſe, than to ſubject one's ſelf to ſurprize, for want of forethought.
    • Evils are often greater in Apprehenſion, than in reality.
    • An earneſt diſavowal of Fear often proceeds from Fear.
    • Few men fear thoſe whom they do not value.
  • Beauty. Figure.
    • COmelineſs, not having ſo much to loſe as Beauty has, will hold when Beauty will evaporate or fly off.
    • Perſonal advantages are oftener ſnares than benefits.
    • Tho' Beauty is generally the creature of fancy, yet are there ſome who will be Beauties in every eye.
    • A good Figure, or Perſon, in man or woman, gives credit at firſt ſight to the choice of either.
    • Men, m [...]re eſpecially, ought to value themſelves rather for their intellectual, than perſonal qualifications.
    • The pretty fool, in all ſhe ſays, in all ſhe does, will pleaſe, we know not why.
    • Who would grudge the pretty fool her day?
    • When her butterfly flutters are over, ſhe will feel, in the general contempt ſhe will meet with, the juſt effects of having neglected to cultivate her better faculties.
    • While the diſcreet matron, who from youth has maintained her character, will find ſolid veneration take place of airy admiration, and more than ſupply the want of the latter.
    • A lovely woman, whether angry or pleaſed, will appear lovely.
    • That cruel diſtemper, which often makes the greateſt ravages in the fineſt faces, is not always to be thought an evil.
    • Goodneſs and generoſity give grace and luſtre to Beauty.
  • [225]
    Bluſhes. Bluſhing.
    • A Diſtinction is to be made between the confuſion which guilt will be attended with, and the noble conſciouſneſs that overſpreads the face of a fine ſpirit, on its being thought capable of an imputed evil.
    • Silence and Bluſhes are now no graces, ſays Lovelace, with our fine Ladies.
    • Harden'd by frequent public appearances, our modern fine Ladies would be as much aſhamed as men to be found guilty of bluſhing, Lovel.
    • The woman who at a groſs hint puts her fan before her face, ſeems to be conſcious that her Bluſh is not quite ready, Lovel,
    [See Modeſty.
  • Cenſure. Character.
    • THE world, ill-natur'd as it is ſaid to be, is generally more juſt in giving Characters (ſpeaking by what it feels) than is uſually imagined.
    • Thoſe who complain moſt of the Cenſoriouſneſs of the world, perhaps ought to look inward for the occaſion oftener than they do.
    • A wrong ſtep taken by a woman who aims to excel, ſubjects her to more ſevere cenſures from the world, whoſe envy ſhe has excited, than that world would caſt on a leſs perfect character.
    • Characters very good, or extremely bad, are ſeldom juſtly given.
    • We ſhould be particularly careful to keep clear of the faults we cenſure,
    • Haſty Cenſurers ſubject themſelves to the charge of variableneſs in judgment.
    • We ſhould always make allowances for the Characters, whether bad or good, that are given us by intereſted perſons.
    • Many of thoſe who have eſcaped cenſure, have not merited applauſe.
    • Where reputation is concerned, we ſhould not be in haſte to cenſure.
    • We ſhould never judge peremptorily on firſt appearances.
    • Good people, [or rather theſe who affect to be thought good] ſays Lovelace, are generally ſo uncharitable, that I ſhould not chuſe to be good, were the conſequence to be, that I muſt think hardly of every-body elſe.
    • Every man and woman, ſays Lovelace, is apt to judge of others by what they know of themſelves,
    • A man who proves baſe to the confidence a woman places in him, juſtifies the harſheſt cenſures of ſuch of his enemies, as would have perſuaded her to reject him.
    • [226]Character runs away with, and byaſſes all mankind.
    • In the very Courts of Juſtice, character acquits and condemns as often as fact, and ſometimes in ſpite of fact, Lovel.
    • It is not always juſt to cenſure according to events.
    • Difficult ſituations make ſeeming occaſions for cenſure unavoidable.
    • Cenſoriouſneſs and narrowneſs generally prevail with thoſe who affect to be thought more pious than their neighbours.
    • Very few Ladies would be condemned, or even accuſed, in the circles of Ladies, were they preſent.
    • Human depravity, it is feared, will oftener juſtify thoſe who judge harſhly, than thoſe who judge favourably; yet will not good people part with their charity.
    • Nevertheleſs it is right to make that charity conſiſt with caution and prudence.
  • Charity. Beneficence. Benevolence.
    • BEnevolent ſpirits are ſufficiently happy in the noble conſciouſneſs that attends their Benevolence.
    • 'Tis a generous pleaſure in a Landlord, to love to ſee all his tenants look fat, ſleck, and contented.
    • That ſpirit ought not to have the credit of being called bountiful, that reſerves not to itſelf the power of being juſt.
    • In caſes where great good is wiſhed to be done, it is grievous to have the will without having the power.
    • True Generoſity is Greatneſs of ſoul: it incites us to do more by a fellow-creature than can be ſtrictly required of us.
    • Innocent and benevolent ſpirits are ſure to be conſidered as aliens, and to be made to ſuffer, by the genuine ſons and daughters of earth.
    • A beneficent perſon, diverted from her courſe by calamity, will reſume it the moment ſhe can, and go on doing good to all about her, as before.
    • The power of conferring benefits is a godlike power.
    • A truly generous and beneficent perſon will, in a ſudden diſtreſs, find out the unhappy before the ſighing heart is overwhelmed by it.
    • A prudent perſon will ſuit her Charities to the perſon's uſual way of life.
    • Perſons bleſs'd with a will, ſhould be doubly careful to preſerve to themſelves the power, of doing good.
    • The honeſt, induſtrious, labouring poor, whom ſickneſs, lameneſs, or unforeſeen accidents, have reduced, ought to be the principal objects of our Charity.
    • Small helps will ſet forward the ſober and induſtrious poor: An ocean of wealth will not be ſufficient for the idle and proffigate.
    • [227]It is, not Charity to relieve the diſſolute, if what is given to them deprive the worthy poor of ſuch aſſiſtance as would ſet the wheels of their induſtry going.
    • That Charity which provides for the morals, as well as for the bodily wants of the poor, gives a double benefit to the public, as it adds to the number of the hopeful, what it takes from that of the profligate.
    • Can there be in the eyes of that God, who requires nothing ſo much from us as acts of beneficence to one another, a Charity more worthy than that of providing for the ſouls as well as the bodies, of our fellow-creatures? [See Generoſity.
  • Church. Clergy.
    • THE Church is a good place to begin a reconciliation in, if people mean any-thing by their prayers, ſays Lovelace.
    • Who that has views either worldly or cruel, can go to Church, and expect a bleſſing?
    • It is a juſter ſatire upon human nature, than upon the Cloth, if we ſuppoſe, that thoſe who have the beſt opportunities of being good, are leſs perfect than others.
    • Profeſſional as well as national reflections are to be avoided.
    • The Church ought to be the only market-place for women, and domeſtic excellence their capital recommendation.
    • A good Clergyman muſt love and venerate the Goſpel he teaches, and prefer it to all other learning.
    • The young Clergyman, who throws about to a Chriſtian audience ſcraps of Latin and Greek from the Pagan Claſſics, ſhews ſomething wrong either in his heart or head, or in both.
    • A general contempt of the Clergy, even Lovelace confeſſes, is a certain ſign of a man of free principles.
    [See Conſcience. Death. Religion.
  • Comedies. Tragedies. Muſic. Dancing.
    • LIbertines (afraid to truſt themſelves with ſerious and ſolemn reflections) run to Comedies, in order to laugh away compunction, and to find examples of men as immoral as themſelves.
    • Very few of our Comic Performances give good examples.
    • Mr. Lovelace, Mrs. Sinclair, Sally Martin, Polly Horton, Miſs Partington, love not Tragedies. They have hearts too feeling. There is enough in the world, ſay they, to make the heart ſad, without carrying grief into our diverſions, and making the diſtreſſes of others our own.
    • Libertines love not any Tragedies, but thoſe in which they themſelves act the parts of tyrants and executioners.
    • The woes of others, well repreſented, will unlock and open a tender heart, Lovel.
    • [228]The female heart expands, and forgets its forms, when its attention is carried out of itſelf at an agreeable or affecting Entertainment, Lovel. ‘[Women, therefore, ſhould be cautious of the company they go with to public Entertainments.]’
    • Muſic, and other maidenly amuſements, are too generally given up by women, when married.
    • Muſic, ſays Lovelace, is an amuſement that may be neceſſary to keep a young woman out of more active miſchief.
    • Wine is an opiate in degree: How many women, ſays Lovelace, have been taken at advantage by wine and intoxicating viands?
    • Dancing is a diverſion that women love; but they ought to be wary of their company.
    • Women to women, when warm'd by Dancing, Muſic, &c. are great darers and provokers.
    • Perſons who ſing and play tolerably, yet plead inability, wiſh not always to be believed.
  • Condeſcenſion.
    • COndeſcenſion that proceeds from force, or even from policy, may be often diſcovered to be forced, by obſerving the eyes and lips.
    • Condeſcenſion is not meanneſs, iv. 218, On the contrary, the very word implies dignity.
    • There is a glory in yielding, of which a violent ſpirit can hardly judge.
    • By Gentleneſs and Condeſcenſion, a requeſter leaves favourable impreſſions upon an angry perſon, which, on cooler reflection, may bring the benefit denied at the time.
    • That Condeſcenſion which has neither pride nor inſult in it, gives a grace to the perſon, as well as to the action which demonſtrates it.
  • Conſcience. Conſciouſneſs.
    • PErſons of Conſcience will be afraid to begin the world unjuſtly.
    • A woman who by ſurprize, or otherwiſe, is brought to ſwerve, loſes all that noble ſelf-confidence, which otherwiſe would have given her a viſible ſuperiority over her tempter.
    • How uneaſy are our reflections upon every doubtful occurrence, when we know we have been prevail'd upon to do a wrong thing!
    • It is a ſatisfaction to a worthy mind, to have borne its teſtimony againſt the vile actions of a bad one.
    • Self-complacency is neceſſary to carry a woman thro' this life, with tolerable ſatisfaction to herſelf.
    • [229]The look of every perſon will be conſtrued as a reproach, by one who is conſcious of having capitally erred.
    • As to the world and its cenſures, ſays Clariſſa, however deſirous I always was of a fair ſame, I never thought it right to give more than a ſecond place to the world's opinion.
    • A pure intention, void of all undutiful reſentments, is what muſt be my conſolation, ſays Clariſſa, whatever others may think of the meaſures I have taken, when they come to be known.
  • Conſolation.
    • THoſe who have not deſerved ill-uſage, have reaſon to be the eaſier under it.
    • Who would not with patience ſuſtain even a great evil, could ſhe perſuade herſelf, that it might moſt probably be diſpenſed in order to prevent a ſtill greater?
    • How much lighter, on reflection, will the ſame evils ſit on the heart of one who has not brought them upon herſelf, than upon one who has!
    • There is one common point in which all ſhall meet, err widely as they may.
    • Patience and perſeverance overcome the greateſt difficulties.
    • If a perſon in calamity can conſider herſelf as called upon to give an example of patience and reſignation, ſhe will find her mind greatly invigorated.
    • All nature, and every-thing in it, has its bright and gloomy ſide. We ſhould not always be thinking of the worſt.
    • My mind, ſays Clariſſa to Lovelace and Tomlinſon, is prepared for adverſity. That I have not deſerved the evils I have met with, is my Conſolation.
    • There muſt be a world after this to do juſtice to injured innocence, and to puniſh barbarous perfidy.
    • We often look back with pleaſure on the heavieſt griefs, when the cauſe of them is removed.
    • No one ought to think the worſe of herſelf for having ſuffered what ſhe could not avoid.
    • Temporary evils may be borne with, becauſe they are but temporary.
    • None are made to ſuffer beyond what they can bear, and therefore ought to bear.
    • We know not the methods of Providence, nor what wiſe ends it may have to ſerve, in its ſeemingly ſevere diſpenſations.
    • A patient and innocent ſufferer will look to a world beyond this for its reward.
    • Many happy days may perſons greatly unhappy live to ſee, if they will not heighten unavoidable accidents into guilty deſpondency.
    • [230]We ſhould, in an heavy evil, comfort ourſelves, as we would in the like circumſtances comfort others.
    • This world is deſigned but for a tranſitory ſtate of probation. A good perſon, conſidering herſelf as travelling thro' it to a better, will put up with all the hardſhips of the journey, in hopes of an ample reward at the end of it.
    • Had I, ſays Clariſſa (drawing near her end) eſcaped the evils I labour under, I might have been taken in the midſt of ſome gay promiſing hope; when my heart had beat high with deſire of life; and when the vanity of this earth had taken hold of me.
    • What happineſs, on reflection, does that perſon enjoy, who has not acted unworthy of herſelf in the time of trial and temptation!
    • All the troubles of this world, as well as its joys, are but of ſhort duration.
    • Things the moſt grievous to human nature at the time, often in the event prove the happieſt for us.
    • We remember thoſe we have long loſt, with more pleaſure than pain.
    • Solemn impreſſions, that ſeem to weaken the mind, may, by proper reflection, be made to ſtrengthen it.
    • Where there is a reliance made on Providence, it ſeldom fails to raiſe up a new friend for every old one that falls off.
    • There is often a neceſſity for a conſiderate perſon's being unhappy, in order to be happy.
    • Good motions wrought into habits will yield pleaſure at a time when nothing elſe can.
    • Perſons enured to afflictions, and who have lived in conſtant hope of a better life, and have no flagrant vices to reproach themſelves with, are the fitteſt comforters of friends in diſtreſs.
    • When a man has not great good to comfort himſelf with, it is right, ſays Lovelace, to make the beſt of the little that may offer.
    • There never was any diſcomfort happen'd to mortal man, but ſome little ray of Conſolation would dart in, if the wretch was not ſo much a wretch, as to draw, inſtead of undraw, the curtain, to keep it out,
    [See Adverſity. Conſcience. Death. Grief. Human Life, Religion.
  • Controul. Authority.
    • NO extraordinary qualifications are to be expected from a man. who never, as a child, was ſubject to Controul.
    • Young Ladies on whom parental Controul is known to fit heavily, give a man of intrigue room to think, that they want to he parents themſelves, Lovel.
    • [231]A generous mind will then only be jealous of Controul, when it imagines its laudable friendſhips, or its generoſity, are likely to be wounded by it.
    • A man, by ſeeming afraid of Controul, often ſubjects himſelf to it.
    • People awed and controuled, tho' but by their own conſciouſneſs of inferiority, will find fault right or wrong with thoſe of whoſe rectitude of mind and manners their own culpable hearts give them to be afraid.
    [See Duty. Parents and Children.
  • Covetouſneſs. Avarice.
    • A Covetous man acts as if he thought the world made for himſelf only.
    • Covetous people may bear with every one's ill word, ſince they are ſo ſolicitous to keep what they prefer to every one's good word.
    • The difference between obtaining a ſame for generoſity, and incurring the cenſure of being a miſer, will not, prudently managed, coſt fifty pounds a year.
    • Amiſer's heir may, at a ſmall expence, obtain the reputation of generoſity.
    • When was an ambitious or covetous mind ſatisfied with acquiſition?
    • A prodigal man generally does more injuſtice than a covetous one.
    • What man or woman, who is covetous of wealth or of power, deſires either for the ſake of making a right uſe of it?
    • Time is the only thing of which we can be allowably covetous, ſince we live but once in this world, and when gone, are gone from it for ever. [See Self.
  • Courtſhip.
    • REverence to a woman in Courtſhip is the leſs to be diſpenſed with, as, generally, there is but little of it ſhewn afterwards.
    • A very ready conſent often ſubjects a woman to contempt.
    • If a man cannot make a woman in Courtſhip own herſelf pleaſed with him, it is as much, and oftentimes more, to his purpoſe, to make her angry with him, Lovel.
    • That diſguſt muſt be ſincere, which is conceived on a firſt viſit, and confirmed in every after one.
    • A woman who ſhews a very great diſlike to the Lover, whom afterward ſhe is induced to marry, had need to have a double ſhare of prudence to behave unexceptionably to her Huſband.
    • He who perſeveres in his addreſſes to a woman whoſe averſion or diſlike to him he has no reaſon to doubt, wants the ſpirit that diſtinguiſhes a man.
    • [232]Very few people in Courtſhip ſee each other as they are.
    • Our Courtſhip-days are our beſt days: Favour deſtroys Courtſhip, diſtance encreaſes it, Miſs Howe.
    • A woman in Courtſhip has reaſon to reſent thoſe paſſions in her Lover, which are predominant to that he pretends to have for her.
    • One of the greateſt indignities that can be caſt on a woman in Courtſhip, is, for a man to be ſo profligate as to engage himſelf in lewd purſuits, at the time he pretends his whole heart to be hers.
    • A woman accuſtomed to be treated with obſequiouſneſs, will expect obſequiouſneſs to the end of the Courtſhip chapter, ſays Miſs Howe.
    • The man who expreſſes high reſpect to a woman, is entitled, if not to acceptance, to civility.
    • A wiſe man will not diſcourage that diſcretion in a miſtreſs, which will be his glory and ſecurity in a wife.
    • The woman who in Courtſhip treats haughtily or ill the man ſhe intends to have, gives room for the world to think, either, That ſhe has a mean opinion of him, and an high one of herſelf;
    • Or, That ſhe has not generoſity enough to uſe moderately the power which his great affection gives her.
    • Such a woman gives reaſon to free livers to ſuppoſe (and to preſume upon it) that the man to whom ſhe intends to give her hand has no ſhare in her heart.
    • And if ſhe ſhew that regard to him after marriage, of which ſhe ſhewed none before, it will be conſtrued as a compliment to the Huſband, made at the expence of the Wife's, and even of the Sex's delicacy.
    • Such a one will teach the world, ſay her example, to deſpiſe the man, whom, when her Huſband, ſhe would wiſh it to reſpect.
    • To condeſcend with dignity, to command with kindneſs, and ſweetneſs of manners, are points to be aimed at by a wiſe woman in Courtſhip.
    • She ſhould let her Lover ſee, that ſhe has generoſity to approve of and reward a well-meant ſervice:
    • That ſhe has a mind that lifts her above the little captious follies which ſome attribute to the Sex:
    • That ſhe reſents not (if ever ſhe has reaſon to be diſpleaſed) thro' pride, or with petulance:
    • That by inſiſting on little points, ſhe aims not to come at or to ſecure great ones, perhaps not proper to be carried:
    • Nor leaves room to ſuppoſe that ſhe thinks ſhe has ſo much cauſe to doubt her own merit, as to make it needful to put her Lover upon diſagreeable or arrogant trials:
    • But lets reaſon be the principal guide of her actions:
    • And then ſhe will hardly ever fail of that reſpect which will [233] make her judgment after marriage conſulted, ſometimes with a preference to a man's own; at other times as a delightful confi [...]mation of his.
    • When judgment is at a loſs to determine the choice of a Lady who has ſeveral Lovers, fancy may the more allowably predominate.
    • Women cannot put the queſtion to a Lover, Whether he mean honourably, or not, in his addreſs, without affronting their own virtue and perſonal graces. ‘[They ſhould therefore never admit of the addreſs of a Libertine.’
    • The woman who in Courtſhip uſes ill the man ſhe intends to have, reflects not on the obligations her pride is laying her under to him for his patience with her.
    [See Advice to Women. Huſband and Wife. Libertine. Love. Marriage. Parents and Children. Reflections on Women. Vows.
  • Credulity.
    • WOmen are ſometimes drawn in to believe againſt probability, by the unwillingneſs they have to doubt their own merit.
    • Superſtitious notions propagated in infancy, are hardly ever totally eradicated, not even in minds grown ſtrong enough to deſpiſe the like credulous folly in others.
    • Credulity is the God of Love's prime miniſter, and they are never aſunder.
    • Credulity permits us not, till we ſuffer by it, to ſee the defects of thoſe of whom we think highly.
    • We are all very ready to believe what we like.
    [See Courtſhip. Love. Lover.
  • Cruelty. Hard-heartedneſs.
    • THat Cruelty which children are permitted to ſhew to birds, and other animals, will moſt probably exert itſelf on their fellow-creatures, when at years of maturity.
    • Let the parents of ſuch a child expect a Lovelace.
    • When we reflect upon the cruelties daily practiſed upon ſuch of the animal creation as are given us for food, or which we enſnare for our diverſion, we ſhall be obliged to own, ſays even Lovelace, that there is more of the ſavage in human nature, than we are aware of.
    • Infinite beauties are there to be found in a weeping eye, Lovel.
    • Hard-heartedneſs is an eſſential in the character of a Libertine.
    • No heart burſts, ſays the ſavage Lovelace, be the occaſion for ſorrow what it will, which has the kindly relief of tears.
    [See Libertine. Tears.
  • [234]
    Death. Dying.
    • MElancholy objects and ſubjects will at times impreſs the moſt profligate ſpirits. [They ſhould not therefore be run away from.
    • What is Death, but a ceſſation from mortal life?
    • It is but the finiſhing of an appointed courſe.
    • The refreſhing Inn, after a fatiguing journey.
    • The end of a life of cares and troubles.
    • Thoſe men who give themſelves airs of bravery on reflecting upon the laſt ſcenes of others, may be expected, if ſenſible at the time, to behave the moſt pitifully in their own.
    • What a dreadful thing is Death, to a perſon who has not one comfortable reflection to revolve!
    • What would I give, ſays the departing Belton, to have but one year of life before me, and to have the ſame ſenſe of things I now have! ‘[See alſo the dying Belton's pleas to his Phyſician, and treatment of him, and of his own Siſter, becauſe they could give him no hope, vol. vii. p. 27, & ſeq.’
    • The ſeeds of Death are ſown in us when we begin to live, and grow up, till, like rampant weeds, they choak the tender flower of life.
    • In beholding the Death of a friend, we are affected as well by what muſt one day be our own caſe, as by his agonies.
    • To be cut off by the ſword of injured friendſhip is the moſt dreadful of all Deaths, next to Suicide.
    • Reſignation in Death, and reliance on the Divine mercies, give great comfort to the friends of the dying.
    • A good conſcience only can ſupport a perſon in a ſenſible and gradual Death.
    • It is a choice comfort at the winding up of our ſhort ſtory, ſays Clariſſa, to be able to ſay, ‘"I have rather ſuffered injuries, than offered them."’
    • Nothing that is of conſequence ſhould be left to be done in the laſt incapacitating hours of life. ‘[See Clariſſa's noble behaviour in the agonies of Death, vol. vii, p. 216, & ſeq.’
    • All ſentiments of worldly grandeur vaniſh at that unavoidable moment which decides the deſtiny of men,
    • What, In the laſt ſolemn moments, muſt be the reflection of thoſe (if capable of reflection) whoſe ſtudy and pride it has been to ſeduce the innocent, and to ruin the weak, the unguarded, and the friendleſs; perhaps, too, by themſelves made friendleſs? ‘[See the ſhocking and outrageous behaviour of Sinclair at her Death, vol. vii. p. 256, & ſeq.’
    • See alſo the violent Death of Lovelace, vol. vii. p. 413, & ſeq.
    • What are twenty or thirty years to look back upon?
    • In a long life, what friends may we not have to mourn for?
    • [235]What temptations may we not have to encounter with?
    • In the loſs of a dear friend, it is an high ſatisfaction to be able to reflect, that we have no acts of unkindneſs to reproach ourſelves with.
    • Time only can combat with advantage very heavy deprivations.
    • Nature will be given way to, till ſorrow has in a manner exhauſted itſelf; then reaſon and religion will come in ſeaſonably, with their powerful aids, to raiſe the drooping heart.
    [See Conſolation. Grief. Religion.
  • Delicacy. Decency. Decorum.
    • MUch diſagreeable evil will ariſe to a woman of the leaſt Delicacy, from an Huſband who is given to wine.
    • What young woman of Delicacy would be thought to have inclinations ſo violent, that ſhe could not conquer them? or a will ſo ſtubborn, that ſhe would not, at the entreaty and advice of her friends, attempt the conqueſt?
    • Punctilio is out of doors the moment a Daughter clandeſtinely quits her Father's houſe.
    • How inexcuſeable are thoſe giddy creatures, who in the ſame hour leap from a parent's window to an Huſband's bed!
    • Numberleſs are the reaſons that might be given why a woman of the leaſt Delicacy ſhould never think of going off with a man.
    • A woman who goes off with a man has no room either to practiſe Delicacy herſelf, or to expect it from the man.
    • A conſent, in ſome nice Love-caſes, were better taken for granted, than aſked for.
    • Few, very few men are there, who have Delicacy enough to enter into thoſe parts of the female character which are its glory and diſtinction.
    • Over-niceneſs may be under-niceneſs.
    • Men need not give indelicate hints to women on ſubjects that relate to themſelves, Lovel.
    • A man who is groſs in a woman's company, adds he, ought to be knock'd down with a club.
    • Delicate women make delicate women, and alſo decent men.
    • There are points ſo delicate, that it is a degree of diſhonour to have a vindication of one's ſelf from them thought neceſſary.
    • The free things that among us Rakes, ſays Belford, paſs for wit and ſpirit, muſt be ſhocking ſtuff to the ears of perſons of Delicacy.
    [See Advice to Women. Courtſhip. Duty. Libertine. Love. Marriage. Men and Women, &c.
  • Deſpondency. Deſpair.
    • IF we deſpond, there can be no hope of cure.
    • To deſpond is to add ſin to ſin.
    • [236]When a profligate man, on being overtaken by a dangerous ſickneſs, or inevitable calamity, deſponds, what conſolation can be given him either from his paſt life, or his future proſpects?
    • This is the cauſe of my deſpair, ſays Belton, that God's juſtice cannot let his mercy operate for my comfort.
    [See Conſolation.
  • Deviation.
    • TO condemn a Deviation, and to follow it by as great a one, what is it but to propagate a general corruption?
    • The Deviation of a perſon of eminence is more inexcuſeable than that of a common perſon.
    • In unhappy ſituations it will be difficult, even for worthy perſons, to avoid ſometimes departing from the ſimple truth. ‘[How neceſſary is it then for ſuch perſons to be careful that they do not, by their own inconſideration, involve themſelves in difficulties!’
    • Worthy perſons, if inadvertently drawn into a Deviation, will endeavour inſtantly to recover their loſt ground, that they may not bring error into habit.
    • A criminal Deviation in one friend is likely to caſt a ſhade upon the other.
    • To the pure every little Deviation, ſays Lovelace, ſeems offenſive.
    • One devious ſtep at firſt ſetting out, frequently leads a perſon into a wilderneſs of doubt and error.
    • When we are betrayed into a capital Deviation, leſſer Deviations will hardly be avoidable.
    • She who is too ready to excuſe a wilful Deviation in another, renders her own virtue ſuſpectable, Jam. Harl.
    [See Guilt. Human Nature.
  • Dignity. Quality.
    • UPon true Quality and hereditary Diſtinction, if ſenſe be not wanting, honours and affluence ſit eaſy.
    • If we aſſume a Dignity, and diſgrace not by arrogance our aſſumption, every-body will treat us with reſpect and deference.
    • Hereditary Dignity conveys more diſgrace than honour to deſcendents who have not merit to adorn it.
    • Gentleman is a title of diſtinction, which a Prince may not deſerve.
    • The firſt Dignity ought to be accompanied with the firſt merit.
    • Grandeur, ſays Lovelace, always makes a man's face ſhine in a woman's eye.
    • People who are fenced in either by their Years or Quality, ſhould not, ſays Lovelace, take freedoms that a man of ſpirit ought to reſent from others.
    • [237]True Dignity admits not of pride or arrogance.
    • Some men have a native Dignity in their manner, which will procure them more regard by a look, than others can obtain by the moſt imperious commands.
    • The man who is good by choice, as well as by education, has that Quality in himſelf [that true Dignity], which ennobles human nature, and without which the moſt dignified by birth or rank are ignoble.
    • Women who will not aſſume ſome little Dignity, and exact reſpect from men, will render themſelves cheap, and perhaps have their modeſty and diffidence repaid with ſcorn and inſult, Miſs Howe.
    [See Advice to Women. Courtſhip, Delicacy, Libertine, &c.
  • Double Entendre.
    • IT is an odious thing in a man to look ſly and leering at a woman, whoſe modeſty is invaded by another by indecent hints or Double Entendre.
    • What a groſſneſs is there in the mind of that man, who thinks to reach a Lady's heart by wounding her ears!
    • Well-bred men, who think themſelves in virtuous company, will not allow in themſelves ſuch liberties of ſpeech, as tho' not free enough for open cenſure, are capable of conveying impure images to the heart.
    • Men who go out of their way to hint free things, muſt either be guilty of abſurdity, meaning nothing; or, meaning ſomething, of rudeneſs.
    • Obſcenity is ſo ſhameful even to the guilty, that they cannot hint at it, but under a double meaning.
    • Even Lovelace declares, that he never did, nor ever will, talk to a Lady in a way that modeſty will not permit her to anſwer him in.
    [See Delicacy.
  • Dreſs. Faſhions. Elegance.
    • THE genius of a man who is fond of his perſon, or Dreſs, ſeldom ſtrikes deep into intellectual ſubjects.
    • A man vain of his perſon, endeavouring to adorn it, frequently renders himſelf ridiculous.
    • Women owe to themſelves, and to their Sex, to be always neat, and never to be ſurpriſed, by accidental viſitors, in ſuch a diſhabille as would pain them to be ſeen in.
    • All that hoops are good for, ſays Miſs Howe, is, to clean dirty ſhoes, and to keep fellows at diſtance.
    • The mind is often indicated by outward Dreſs.
    • Homely perſons, the more they endeavour to adorn themſelves, the more they expoſe the defects they want to hide.
    • [238]If women, ſays Lovelace, would make themſelves appear as elegant to an Huſband, as they were deſirous to appear to him while a Lover, the Rake, which all women love, would laſt longer in the Huſband than it generally does.
    • A woman who would preſerve a Lover's reſpect to her perſon, will be careful of her appearance before him when in diſhabille.
    • Full Dreſs creates dignity, augments conſciouſneſs, and keeps at diſtance an encroacher.
    • An elegant woman, in her earlieſt hour, will, for her own pleaſure, be as nice as others in full dreſs.
    • Elegant Dreſs contributes greatly to keep paſſion alive.
    • Dreſs gives great advantage to women who have naturally a genteel air, and have been well educated.
    • Perſons who thro' misfortunes chuſe not to dreſs, ſhould not, however, give up neatneſs.
    • A Fop takes great pains to hang out a ſign, by his Dreſs, of what he has in his ſhop.
    • A clumſy Beau ſeems to owe himſelf a double ſpite, making his ungracefulneſs appear the more ungraceful by his tawdrineſs in Dreſs, Lovel.
    • Singularity of Dreſs ſhews ſomething wrong in the mind.
    • Plain Dreſs, for an ordinary man or woman, implies at leaſt modeſty, and procures kind quarter even from the cenſorious.
    • The Faſhion or Dreſs that becomes one perſon, frequently miſbecomes another.
    • Nature and Eaſe ſhould be the guides in Dreſs or Faſhion, ibid.
    [See Advice to Women. Delicacy. Dignity.
  • Duelling.
    • A Man of honour cannot go to law for verbal abuſes given by people entitled to wear ſwords.
    • Duelling is ſo faſhionable a part of brutal bravery, that a good man is often at a loſs ſo to behave, as to avoid incurring either mortal guilt, or general contempt.
    • Thoſe who throw contempt upon a good man, for chuſing rather to paſs by a verbal injury than imbrue his hands in blood, know not the meaſure of true magnanimity.
    • 'Tis much more noble to forgive, and much more manly to deſpiſe, than to reſent, an injury.
    • A man of ſpirit ſhould too much diſdain the man, who is capable of doing him wilfully a mean wrong, to put his life upon equal value with his own!
    • What an abſurdity is it in a man, to put it in the power of one, who has done him a ſmall injury, to do him (as it may happen) and thoſe who love him, an irreparable one!
    • What a flagrant partiality is it in thoſe men, who can themſelves be guilty of crimes which they juſtly hold unpardonable in their neareſt female relations!
    • [239]Yet cannot commit them without doing ſuch injuries to other families, as they think themſelves obliged to reſent unto death, when offered to their own!
    • An innocent man ought not to run an equal riſk with a guilty one.
    • He who will arrogate to himſelf the province of the Almighty, who has declared, that vengeance is His, ought to tremble at what may be the conſequence.
    • May it not, in caſe of the offended perſon's giving the challenge, be ſuitable to the Divine juſtice to puniſh the preſumptuous innocent by the hand of the ſelf-defending guilty, reſerving him for a future day of vengeance?
    • Life is a ſhort ſtage when longeſt: If Heaven will afford a wicked man time for repentance, who ſhall dare to deny it him?
    • The conſcience of the offender, when it ſhall pleaſe God to ſtrike it, ſhall be ſharper than an avenger's ſword.
    • Duelling is not only an uſurpation of the Divine prerogative, but it is an inſult upon magiſtracy and good government.
    • 'Tis an impious act; 'tis an attempt to take away a life that ought not to depend upon a private ſword.
    • An act, the conſequence of which is to hurry a ſoul (all its ſins upon its head) into perdition, endangering alſo that of the poor triumpher; ſince neither intend to give to the other that opportunity for repentance which each preſumes to hope for himſelf.
    • Where ſhall the evil of Duelling ſtop? Who ſhall avenge on the avenger?
    • Who would not wiſh, that the aggreſſor ſhould be ſtill the guilty aggreſſor?
    • Often has the more guilty been the vanquiſher of the leſs guilty.
    [See Guilt. Libertine.
  • Duty. Obedience.
    • A Good child will not ſeek to exculpate herſelf at the expence of the moſt revered characters.
    • If we ſuffer by an act of Duty, or even of generoſity, we have this comfort on reflection, that the fault is in others, not in ourſelves.
    • Altho' our parents or friends ſhould not do every-thing for us that we may wiſh or expect, it becomes us nevertheleſs to be thankful to them for the benefits they have actually conferred on us.
    • A good child, upon ill terms with her parents, tho' hopeleſs of ſucceſs, ſhould leave no means unattempted to reconcile herſelf to them, were it but to acquit herſelf to herſelf.
    • A ſufferer may not be able to forbear complaining of the ill treatment ſhe meets with from her parents; but it may go [240] againſt her to have even the perſon to whom ſhe complains take the ſame liberties with them.
    • The want of reward is no warrant for us to diſpenſe with our Duty.
    • The merit of Obedience conſiſts in giving up an inclination.
    • In reciprocal Duties, the failure on one ſide juſtifies not a failure on the other.
    • Prudence and Duty will enable a perſon to overcome the greateſt difficulties.
    • Where is the praiſe-worthineſs of Obedience, if it be only paid in inſtances where we give up nothing?
    • If a paſſion can be conquered, it is a ſacrifice a good child owes to indulgent parents; eſpecially if they would be unhappy if ſhe made not ſuch a ſacrifice.
    • No independency of fortune can free a child from her filial Duty.
    • Nor ought any change of circumſtances to alter her notions of Duty.
    • A Duty exacted with too much rigour, is often attended with fatal conſequences.
    • The Duty of a child to her parents may be ſaid to be anterior to her very birth.
    • What is the preciſe ſtature or age at which a good child may conclude herſelf abſolved from her filial Duty?
    • A good perſon cannot look with indifference on any part of a vow'd Duty.
    • A worthy perſon will make it her prayer, as well as her endeavour, that whatever trials ſhe may be called upon to undergo, ſhe may not behave unworthily in them, and may come out amended by them.
    • A Daughter who chearfully gives up an inclination to the judgment of her parents, may be ſaid to have laid them under obligation to her.
    • Can a fugitive Daughter enjoy herſelf, while her parents are in tears?
    • Other peoples not performing their Duty, is no excuſe for the neglect of ours, ſays even Lovelace.
    • The world is too apt to ſet itſelf in oppoſition to a general Duty.
    • General Duties ought not to he weakened by our endeavouring to juſtify a ſingle perſon, if faulty, however unhappily circumſtanced.
    • There is no merit in performing a Duty.
    • A dutiful Daughter gives an earneſt of making a dutiful and obliging Wife.
    • Duty upon principle will oblige to an uniformity of Duty in every relation of life.
    • [241]Rigour makes it difficult for ſliding virtue to recover itſelf.
    [See Parents and Children.
  • Education.
    • ENcouragement and approbation bring to light talents that otherwiſe would never have appeared.
    • There is a docible ſeaſon, a learning-time, in youth, which, ſuffered to elapſe, and no foundation laid, ſeldom returns.
    • Some genius's, like ſome fruits, ripen not till late.
    • Induſtry and perſeverance in ſtudy will do prodigious things.
    • What an uphill labour muſt it be to a learner, who has thoſe firſt rudiments to maſter at twenty years of age, which others are taught at ten!
    • Parents ought to cultivate the minds of their Daughters, and inſpire them with early notions of reſerve and diſtance to men, Lovel.
    • It is not enough that a youth be put upon doing acts of beneficence; he muſt be taught to do them from proper motives.
    • A pious end, and a crown of glory, are generally the natural fruits of a virtuous Education.
    • The perſon who aims at acquiring too many things, will hardly excel in any.
    • Improvement muſt attend upon thoſe who are more ready to hear than to ſpeak.
    [See Advice to Women. Duty. Parents and Children.
  • Example.
    • PErſons diſtinguiſhed by their rank, or their virtues, are anſwerable to the public for their conduct in material points.
    • Perſons of prudence, and diſtinguiſh'd talents, ſeem to be ſprinkled thro' the world, to do credit by their example to religion and virtue.
    • No one ſhould plead the errors of another, in juſtification of his own.
    • Perſons who are fond of being thought of as examples, ſhould look into themſelves, watch, and fear.
    • Dearly do I love, ſays Lovelace (ſpeaking of Miſs Rawlins) to engage with the Precept-givers and Example-ſetters.
    • The Example at church of perſons conſpicuous for virtue, rank, and ſenſe, gives an high credit to religion.
    [See Religion. Virtue.
  • Expectation.
    • THere is more joy in Expectation and preparation, than in fruition, be the purſuit what it will.
    • Mankind cheat themſelves by their raiſed Expectations of pleaſure in proſpect.
    • [242]Very ſeldom is it that high Expectations are ſo much as tolerably anſwered.
    • The joys of Expectation are the higheſt of all our joys.
  • Eyes.
    • A Weeping Eye indicates a gentle heart.
    • Sparkling Eyes, ſays Lovelace, when the poetical tribe have ſaid what they will of them, are an infallible ſign of a rogue, or toom for a rogue, in the heart.
    • The Eye is the caſement at which the heart generally looks out, Lovel.
    • Many a woman, who will not ſhew herſelf at the door, has tipt the ſly, the intelligible wink from the window, Lovel.
    [See Tears.
  • Faults. Folly. Failings. Error.
    • A Man who gives the world cauſe to have an ill opinion of him, ought to take the conſequence of his own Faults.
    • Who ever was in Fault, Self being judge?
    • What an hero or heroine muſt that perſon be, who can conquer a conſtitutional fault!
    • It is not enough for a perſon convicted of a Fault, to own it, if he amend it not.
    • An enemy wiſhes not a man to be without the Faults he upbraids him with.
    • A woman who gives better advice than ſhe takes, doubles the weight of her own Faults.
    • Faults which ariſe from generous attachments, are not eaſily detected.
    • No man has a right to be diſpleaſed at freedoms taken with him for Faults which he is not aſhamed to confeſs.
    • It ought to be our care, that whatever Errors we fall into, they ſhould be the Faults of our judgment, and not of our will.
    • Great Faults, and great Virtues, are often found in the ſame perſons.
    • Repetition of Faults revives the remembrance of Faults forgiven.
    • When we are drawn into an Error, we ſhould take care to make as few people as poſſible ſuffer by the conſequence of it.
    • One Crime is generally the parent of another.
    • It is kind to endeavour to extenuate the Fault of one who is more ready to reproach than to excuſe herſelf.
    • Wicked men will often abuſe people for the conſequence of their own Faults.
    • Worthy minds ſhould not be more ready to fly from the rebuke than from the Fault.
    • [243]We may be mortified by a calamity brought upon ourſelves; but this rather for the calamity's than the Fault's ſake.
    • People are apt to make allowances for ſuch Faults in others, as they will not amend in themſelves.
    • Perſons who will not be at the pains of correcting conſtitutional Faults or Failings, frequently ſeek to gloſs them over by ſome nominal virtues. [See Guilt.
  • Favour.
    • FAvours are aſk'd by ſome with an air that calls for rejection.
    • To exalt the perſon we favour above his merit, is but to depreciate him.
    • A worthy mind will not aſk a Favour, till it has conſidered whether it is fit to be granted.
    • In our expectations of Favours, we ſhould diveſt ourſelves of ſelf, ſo far as to leave to others the option they have a right to make.
    • Awe, reverence, and apprehended prohibition, make a Favour precious, Lovel.
    • To requeſt a Favour is one thing; to challenge it as our due is another.
    • A petitioner has no right to be angry at a repulſe, if he has not a right to demand what he ſues for as a debt.
    • The grace with which a Favour is conferred, may be as acceptable as the Favour itſelf.
  • Flattery. Compliments.
    • IF we have power to oblige, our Flatterers will tell us any-thing ſooner than what they know we diſlike to hear.
    • Complimental flouriſhes are the poiſon of female minds.
    • Hyperbolic Compliments are elevated abſurdities.
    • A man who flatters a woman hopes either to find her a fool, or to make her one.
    • It is not always wrong to take the man at his word, who, pretending to depreciate himſelf, lays out for a compliment.
    • Undue compliments ought to be looked upon as affronts to the underſtanding of the perſon to whom they are addreſſed.
    • Women, by encouraging Flatterers, teach men to be hypocrites; yet, at other times, ſtigmatize them for deceivers, Lovel.
    • Great men do evil, and leave it to their Flatterers to find a reaſon for it afterwards.
    • Officious perſons are always at hand to flatter, or ſooth, the paſſions of the affluent.
    • Many perſons endeavouring to avoid the imputation of Flattery, or Hypocriſy, run into ruſticity, or ill-manners.
    [See Advice to Women.
  • [244]
    Fond. Fondneſs.
    • THE woman muſt expect to bear ſlights from the huſband, of whom ſhe was too viſibly fond as a lover.
    • Fondneſs ſpoils more wives than it makes grateful, Solmes.
    • The fond mother ever makes an harden'd child.
    • Coy maids make fond wives, ſays Mr. Solmes.
    • The Fondneſs of a wife to an huſband, whom in courtſhip ſhe deſpiſed for mental imperfections, muſt be imputed either to diſſimulation, or to very indelicate motives.
    • We are apt to be fond of any-body that will ſide with us when we are oppreſſed or provoked.
    • Fondneſs and Toying between a married pair before company, Lovelace himſelf condemns, not only as indiſcreet, but as indecent and ſcandalous.
    • Single Ladies who ſhew too viſible a Fondneſs for a man, diſcharge him from all complaiſance.
    • Single Ladies ſhould never be witneſſes to thoſe freedoms between fond huſbands and wives (tho' ever ſo much the wife's friends) which they would not have offered to themſelves, Lovel.
  • Forgiveneſs. Pardon.
    • MAny a young offender againſt modeſty and decency, has been confirmed a libertine by a too eaſy forgiveneſs.
    • An eaſy Forgiveneſs, where a perſon ought to be forgiven, will encreaſe the obligation with a mind not ungenerous.
    • A negative Forgiveneſs is an ungracious one.
    • The perſon who would exact a promiſe of Pardon, tacitly acknowleges that he deſerves it not.
    • May thoſe be forgiven, prays Clariſſa in the height of her calamities, who hinder my Father from forgiving me! and this ſhall be the harſheſt thing, relating to them, that falls from my pen.
    • An accidental and unpremeditated error carries with it the ſtrongeſt plea for Forgiveneſs.
    • Tell Mr. Lovelace, nobly ſays Clariſſa, that I am endeavouring to bring my mind to ſuch a frame, as to be able to pity him; and that I ſhall not think myſelf qualified for the ſtate I am aſpiring to, if, after a few ſtruggles more, I cannot forgive him too.
    • Nothing can be more wounding than a generous Forgiveneſs.
    • The eaſy Pardon perverſe children meet with, when they have done the moſt raſh and undutiful thing they can do, occaſions many to follow their example.
    • To be forgiven by injured Innocents is neceſſary, Lovelace think to the divine Pardon.
    • Men are leſs unforgiving than women, Lovel.
  • [245]
    Friendſhip.
    • TRUE Friendſhip admits not of reſerve.
    • Friendſhip ſhould never give a byaſs againſt judgment.
    • How ſhall we expect to avoid the cenſure of our enemies, if our Friends will not hold a looking-glaſs before us to let us ſee our imperfections in it?
    • Friend ſhould judge Friend, as an indifferent perſon would be ſuppoſed to judge of him.
    • It is natural for the perſon who has the misfortune of loſing old Friends, to be d [...]ſirous of making new ones.
    • Such a difference in temper and conſtitution in two young Ladies as exclud [...]s all imaginary rivalſhip, may be the cement of a firm Friendſhip between them.
    • The part of a true Friend is to ſooth, or conciliate, rather than to ſtimulate, or provoke, the anguiſh of a complaining ſpirit ill at eaſe w [...]th her neareſt relations.
    • A Brother may not be a Friend, but a Friend will always be a Brot [...]r.
    • An ingenuous and worthy mind will ſay with Clariſſa, ‘"Spare me not becauſe I am your Friend; but, rather, for that very reaſon ſpare me not."’
    • No true Friend can aſk to be relieved from a diſtreſs, which would involve a Friend in as deep a one.
    • But if, with a ſmall inconvenience to ourſelves, we could relieve our Friend from a great one, I would not, ſays Miſs Howe, admit the refuſer into the outermoſt fold of my heart.
    • To be diſpleaſed with a Friend for telling us our faults, is putting ourſelves into the inconvenient ſituation of royalty, and out of the way of amendment.
    • Veneration is hardly compatible with that ſweet familiarity which is neceſſary to unite two perſons in the bands of Friendſhip.
    • The perſon who has been mi [...]led as obliged, as well in prudence, as in generoſity and juſtice (that her own error may not ſpread) to caution a truly-beloved Friend not to fall into the like.
    • Freely to give reproof, and thankfully to receive it, is an indiſpenſable condition of true Friendſhip.
    • An apology made for an honeſt and friendly freedom, is a ſort of civil affront.
    • It is kind [tho' it may be difficult] to conceal from a dear Friend thoſe griefs which cannot be relieved.
    • Misfortunes give a call to diſcharge the nobleſt offices of Friendſhip.
    • Great minds carry their Friendſhip beyond accidents, and ties of blood.
    • Fervent Friendſhips ſeldom ſubſiſt between two ſiſter-beauties, both toaſts.
    • There is a conſentaneouſneſs in ſome minds, which will unite them ſtronger to each other in a few hours, than can be done in years with ſome others whom yet we ſee not with diſguſt.
    • An active ſpirit in one Friend, and a paſſive one in the other, is likely to make their Friendſhip durable.
    • A great error ought leſs to be excuſed in one we value, than in one to whom we are indifferent.
    • [246]True Friendſhip will make a perſon careful to ſhun every appearance that may tend to debaſe it by ſelfiſh or ſordid views.
    • No Friendſhip, but what is virtuous, can be worthy of that ſacred name.
    • There are Friendſhips that are only bottle-deep.
    • Friendſhips with gay people, who became intimate becauſe they were gay, the reaſon for their firſt intimacy ceaſing, will fade.
    • The Friendſhip of gay people, and of free livers, ought more properly to be called C [...]mpanionſhip.
    • Ladies, conſpicuouſly worthy, give-ſignificance to thoſe whom they honour with their intimacy.
    • The ties of pure Friendſhip are more binding and tender than thoſe of nature.
    • It is diſgraceful to be thought to be the intimate Friend of a profligate and incorrigible man.
    • There is an exalted pleaſure in intellectual Friendſhip, that cannot be taſted in the groſs fames of ſenſuality.
    • Warmth becomes Friendſhip when our Friend is ſtruggling with undeſerved calamity.
    • I have no notion, ſays Miſs Howe, of coolneſs in Friendſhip, be it diſguiſed, or diſtinguiſhed, by the name of Prudence, or what it will.
    • It is not every one who has a ſoul capable of Friendſhip.
    • One day profligate men will be convinced, that what they call Friendſhip is chaff and ſtubble; and that nothing is worthy of that ſacred name that has not virtue for its baſe.
    • The good opinion we have entertain'd of a perſon we have once thought worthy of it, is not to be lightly given up.
    • Friendſhip, generally ſpeaking, is too fervent a flame for female minds to manage, Col. Morden.
    • — A light that, but in few of their hands, burns ſteady, and often hurries the Sex into flight and abſurdity; and, like other extremes, is hardly ever durable, Col. Morden.
    • Ma [...]riage, which is the higheſt ſtate of Friendſhip, generally abſorbs the moſt vehement Friendſhip of female to female.
    • What female mind is capable of two fervent Friendſhips at the ſame time?
    • The following are the requiſites, according to Col. Morden, of fervent and [...]urable female Friendſhip; to wit, That both ſhould [like Clariſſa and Miſs Howe] have enlarged hearts, a good education, and minds thirſting after virtuous knowlege.—
    • That they ſhould be nearly of equal fortunes, in order to be above that dependence on each other, which frequently deſtroys the familiarity that is the cement of Friendſhip.—
    • That each ſhould excel in different ways, that there might not be room for either to envy the other. —
    • That each ſhould be ſomething in the other to fear, as well as to love. —
    • That it ſhould be an indiſpenſable condition of their Friendſhip, each to tell the other of her failings, and to be thankful for the freedom taken. —
    • [247]That the one ſhould be, by nature, gentle; the other made ſo by her love and admiration of her Friend.
  • Gaming.
    • GAming is equaly a waſter of time and tal [...]nts.
    • Except for trifles, what prudent perſon would ſubmit to Chance what they are already ſure of?
    • It is making my friends a very ill compliment, ſays Clariſſa, to ſuppoſe they wiſh to be poſſeſſed of what belongs to me; and I ſhould be very unworthy, if I deſir'd to make myſelf a title to what is theirs.
    • High Gaming is an immorality, a ſordid vice, the child of avarice, and a direct breach of that commandment whch forbids us to covet what is our neighbour's.
  • Generoſity. Generous Minds.
    • REſerves are painful to open and free ſpirits.
    • Generous Minds are rather to be invited than intimidated.
    • A generous ſpirited woman, to be happy, ſhould take care not to marry a ſordid man.
    • A generous mind will love the perſon who corrects her in love, the better for the correction.
    • The tendereſt and moſt generous minds, when harſhly treated, frequently become the moſt inflexible.
    • Generoſity engages the noble-minded as ſtrongly as Love.
    • Undue diſpleaſure, when appearing to a generous Mind undue, will procure to the ſuppoſed offender high amends.
    • Noble-minded perſons, in the exertion of their munificence, ſilently reproach the reſt of the world.
    • Tho' a generous perſon may wiſh ſhe had not been laid under obligations for a benefit unrequeſtedly conferr'd on herſelf, or her dependents, yet ſhe cannot but love the obliger the more for the exertion of a ſpirit ſo like her own.
    • A generous perſon highly praiſed will endeavour to deſerve the good opinion of the applauder, that ſhe may not at once diſgrace his judgment and her own heart.
    • A truly generous and candid Mind will often make excuſes for other people in caſes where it would not have allow'd of one for itſelf.
    • A generous Mind cannot abuſe a generous confidence.
    • A truly generous Spirit will, in requiſite caſes, give advice againſt itſelf.
    • A frank, or open-minded perſon, at once, where he likes, mingles Minds, and is forward to diſſipate diffidences.
    • A generous Spirit cannot enjoy its happineſs without communication.
    • The perſon who has the advantage in an argument, and is incapable on inſult or triumph upon it, will diſappoint envy, and ſubdue ill-will.
    • True Generoſity is more than Politeneſs, it is more than good Faith, it is more than Honour, it is more than Juſtice, ſince all theſe are but duties.
    • The Man who would be thought generous, muſt firſt be juſt.
    • A generous Mind will not take pleaſure in vexing even thoſe by whom it has been diſtreſs'd.
    • [248]Leave ſhould not be waited for to do a right, a juſt, a generous thing, if it be in one's power to do it.
    • It may be very generous in one perſon to offer what ir would be ungenerous in another to accept.
    • A perſon of a Mind not ungenerous, will rather be ſorry for having given an offence, than diſpleaſed at being amicably told of it.
    • Generous Minds are always of kin.
    • A generous Mind muſt be uneaſy when it is laid under obligations which are beyond its power to return.
    • Love and Gratitude will not be narrow'd down to mere family-conſiderations.
    • It is generous to take the part of an abſent pe [...]ſon, if not flagrantly culpable.
    • Generoſity is the happy medium between parſimony, and profuſeneſs.
    • A generous Mind will not ſcruple to give advantage to a perſon of merit, tho' not always to her own advantage.
    [See Friendſhip. Goodneſs.
  • Goodneſs. Grace.
    • A Good perſon will not wilfully incur the cenſure even of an adverſary.
    • A good man need not be afraid that his conduct ſhould be pry'd into.
    • Goodneſs is greatneſs.
    • A good perſon, far from being guilty of a falſhood, will not have recourſe to equivocation.
    • People, ſays Lovelace, who act like Angels, ought to have Angels to deal with.
    • How great a ſatisfaction is it to a good mind to be able to reflect, that it has rather ſuffered, than offered, wrong!
    • A good man will not make the ſlumbers of a worthy woman uneaſy.
    • A worthy perſon will be always ready to draw favourable concluſions on the actions and words of others.
    • A good perſon will wiſh to make every one happy, even to her very ſervants.
    • Goodneſs and generoſity of ſentiments give grace and luſtre to beauty.
    • A good woman will have other views in living, than the common ones of eating, ſleeping, dreſſing, viſiting, &c.
    • Goodneſs muſt be uniform.
    • The word Grace is the Rake's Shibboleth. There are no hopes of one who can make a jeſt of it, or of him who uſes it.
    • A good-natured and polite perſon will not expoſe even pretenders to ſcience in their abſence to the ridicule of lively ſpirits.
    [See Friendſhip. Virtue.
  • Gratitude. Ingratitude.
    • IT is Ingratitude and Tyranny in a woman to uſe a man the worſ [...] for his reſpect to her.
    • A thankful ſpirit is the ſame as a joyful one.
    • We muſt be greatly ſenſible of the Ingratitude of thoſe we love.
    • [249]To take advantage of an innocent creature's good opinion, to her own detriment, or ruin, is the moſt ungrateful wickedneſs that can be committed by man.
    • Particular inſtances of Ingratitude in another to us, ſhould not be permitted to narrow and contract our charity into general doubt or jealouſy.
  • Grief. Sorrow. Grievances.
    • WHen grievances are to be enumerated, ſlight matters are often thrown in to make weight, that otherwiſe would not have been complained of.
    • That ſilence wants not either merit or amiableneſs, which is owing to the perſon's being afraid of diſcovering by his voice, the depth of his concern.
    • What a poor paſſive machine is the body, when the mind is diſordered!
    • Sorrow makes an ugly face odious, Lovel.
    • Thoſe who mourn for a loſt friend, will find their Grief very much abated, when they are themſelves attacked by a dangerous, or painful illneſs, Lovel.
    • Grief, ſays Lovelace, is a ſlow worker, and gives time to pop in a little joy between its ſullen fits.
    • It is the humble, ſilent Grief that only deſerves pity.
    • How anxiouſly do we pray for the life of a dear child in its illneſs, which when grown to maturity we have reaſon to wiſh had not been granted to our prayers!
    • Thoſe, who fly from home to avoid an heavy ſcene, labour under more diſtreſs in the intermediate ſuſpenſe, than they could have were they to be preſent at it.
    • Seaſonable and neceſſary employments ſhould be found out, to amuſe and to divert perſons ſuffering under violent Grief, or loſs of deareſt friends.
    • It is natural for us, in every deep and ſincere Grief, to intereſt in it all we know.
    • Grief [for the loſs of friends] may be mellowed by time into remembrances more ſweet than painful. [See Adverſity, Conſolation.
  • Guilt. Vice. Wickedneſs. Evil Habits. Evil Courſes.
    • HAbits are not eaſily changed.
    • Vice is a coward, and will hide its head when ſteadily oppo [...]ed by an advocate for virtue.
    • What muſt be the force of evil Habits in a man, who thinks r [...]ght, yet diſgraces his knowlege by acting wrong!
    • The guilty eye will ſink under an examining one that is innocent.
    • The Guilty leſs bear the detecting truth, than the innocent do the degrading falſhood.
    • Bad men take more pains to be wicked, than it would coſt them to be good.
    • [250]The ſun ſhines alike upon the bad and the good; but the guilty mind it cannot illuminate.
    • Every vice generally brings on its own puniſhment.
    • The injured will often ſweetly ſleep, when the injurer cannot cloſe his eyes.
    • There can hardly be a greater puniſhment hereafter, ſays Lovelace, reflecting on his laſt outrage on Clariſſa, than that which I at this inſtant experience in my own remorſe.
    • What a dejection muſt ever fall to the lot of Guilt, ſays Lovelace on Clariſſa's behaviour in the Penknife Scene, were it given to Innocence always thus nobly to exert itſelf!
    • Many people are deterred from Evil rather by the fear of detection, than by principle.
    • To plunder a wreck, and to rob at a fire, are the moſt barbarous of all villainies.
    • Sins preſumptuouſly committed againſt knowlege, and againſt warning, are the moſt unpardonable of all others.
    • Thoſe who cannot ſtand the ſhock of public ſhame, ought to be doubly careful that they incur not private Guilt that may bring them to it.
    • Guilt, when detected, is, literally ſpeaking, its own puniſher even in this world, ſince it makes the haughtieſt ſpirits look like miſcreants.
    • Evil Courſes can no longer yield pleaſure than while thought and reflection can be kept off.
    [See Innocence. Ingratitude. Libertine. Remorſe. Repentance.
  • Happineſs. Content.
    • IT is happy for a perſon to leave the world poſſeſſed of every one's love.
    • Happineſs and Riches are two things, and very ſeldom meet together.
    • Were we perfect, which no one can be, we could not be happy in this life (even in the uſual acceptation of the word) unleſs thoſe with whom we have to deal, and more eſpecially thoſe who have any controul over us, were governed by the principles by which we ourſelves are directed.
    • To know we are happy, and not to leave it to after-reflection to look back upon the preferable Paſt with an heavy and ſelf accuſing heart, is the higheſt of human felicities.
    • What an happineſs muſt that man know, who moves regularly to ſome laudable end, and has nothing to reproach himſelf with in his progreſs to it!
    • The Heireſs to Content is the richeſt heireſs that can be ſought after. [See Friendſhip. Generoſity. Goodneſs.
  • Health.
    • SOund Health will make the ſoul and body pleaſed with each other.
    • Poverty is the mother of Health.
    • Temperance will give Health and Vigour to an originally tender conſtitution.
    • [251]Health diſpoſes us to be pleaſed with ourſelves; and then we are in a way to be pleaſed with every one elſe.
    • In Health every hope riſes upon us; every hour preſents itſelf to us on dancing feet.
    • What Mr. Addiſon ſays of Liberty, may, with ſtill greater propriety, be ſaid of Health; for what is Liberty itſelf without Health?
      It makes the gloomy face of Nature gay;
      Gives beauty to the Sun, and pleaſure to the Day.
    • Men of very ſtrong bodily Health ſeldom know how to pity the ſick or infirm. [See Phyſic. Vapours.
  • Heart. Humanity.
    • HE that wants an heart, wants every-thing.
    • A wrong head may be convinced; but who can give an Heart where it is wanting?
    • The perſon who wants a feeling Heart, wants the higheſt joy in this life. Yet is ſaved many griefs by that defect.
    • Where the Heart in all important caſes involuntarily, as may be ſaid, miſgives, its miſgivings ought generally to be attended to, as if the impulſes of Conſcience.
    • It is more to a man's praiſe to ſhew a kind Heart, than a cunning head.
    • Perſons of Humanity will not be aſhamed, on proper occaſions, to ſhew by their eyes that they have feeling Hearts.
    • Women ſhould make it a rule to judge of the Heart of a man, as he is or is not affected by the woes of others, whether real or repreſented.
    • He who can place his pride in a barbarous inſenſibility, is ignorant of the principal glory of the Human Nature.
    • Who can be happy, ſays Lovelace, and have a feeling Heart? yet he, who has it not, muſt be a Tyger, and no Man.
    • Even thoſe people who have bad Hearts, will have a veneration for thoſe who have good ones.
    • What the unpenetrating world call Humanity, is often no more than a weak mind pitying itſelf, Lovel.
    • A capacity of being moved by the diſtreſſes of our fellow-creatures is far from being diſgraceful to a manly Heart.
    • Sweet is the pain which generous natures feel for the diſtreſſes of others.
    • A kind Heart is a greater bleſſing to its poſſeſſor, than it can be to any other perſon who may receive benefit from it.
    [See Friendſhip. Generoſity. Goodneſs.
  • Honeſty.
    • WHat a praiſe is it to Honeſty, that every man pretends to it, even at the inſtant that he knows he means to be a knave?
    • Honeſty is the chief pride of the low. In the high, the love of power, of grandeur, of pleaſure, miſlead, and induce a paramount pride, which too often ſwallows up the more laudable one.
    • [252]What is there in this dull word, or thing, call'd Honeſty, aſks Lovelace, that even I cannot help thinking the temporary emanation of it, in ſuch a man as Tomlinſon, amiable?
    • It is ſo much every one's duty to be honeſt, that no one has merit in being ſo; every honeſt man therefore may call himſelf honeſt without the imputation of vanity. [See Goodneſs.
  • Human Life.
    • THE plaineſt path in our journey thro' life, is, as acknowleges Lovelace, the ſafeſt and the beſt.
    • In all human affairs, the convenient and inconvenient, the good and the bad, are ſo mingled, that there is no having the one without the other.
    • As Human Life is chequer-work, a perſon of prudence will ſet ſo much good againſt ſo much bad, in order to ſtrike a balance.
    • When can creatures, who hold by ſo uncertain a tenure as that of Mortality, be ſaid to be out of danger?
    • This is one of thoſe common forms of ſpeech, that prove the frailty and the preſumption of poor mortals at the ſame time.
    • What are ten, twenty, or thirty years to look back to, in the longeſt of which periods forward, we ſhall all perhaps be mingled with the duſt from whence we ſprung?
    • What is even the longeſt Life that in high health we wiſh for? what, as we go along, but a Life of apprehenſions, ſometimes for our friends, and oftener for ourſelves?
    • And at laſt, when arrived at the old age we covet, one heavy loſs or deprivation having ſucceeded another, we ſee ourſelves ſtripped, as may be ſaid, of every one we lov'd; and expoſed as uncompanionable poor creatures to the flights of joſtling youth, who want to puſh us off the ſtage in hopes to poſſeſs what we have.
    • And, ſuperadded to all, our own infirmities every day encreaſing; of themſelves enough to make the Life we wiſh for, the greateſt diſeaſe of all.
    • To wiſh for an exemption from all infelicities, were to wiſh for that which can never happen in this world, and what perhaps ought not to be wiſh'd for, if by a wiſh we could obtain it, ſince we are not to live always. [See Conſolation.
  • Human Nature.
    • NAture gives us relations that choice would not have made ſuch.
    • What a world is this! one half of the people in it tormenting the other half, yet being themſelves tormented in tormenting!
    • What a contemptible rogue, whether in poor or rich, is Human Nature! Lovel.
    • How apt is Human Nature to juſtify a byas which it would give a perſon pain to contend with!
    • It is but ſhaping the bribe to the taſte, and every one has his price, Lovel.
    • The clown, as well as his betters, practiſes what he cenſures, and cenſures what he practiſes.
    • [253]In every human breaſt ſome one paſſion generally breaks thro' principle, and controuls us all, Lovel.
    • In ſome things we all err.
    • Thoſe who err on the unfavourable ſide of a Judgment, are like to be in the right five times in ſix: So vile a thing is Human Nature, ſays Lovelace. [See Detraction.
  • Humility.
    • HUmility muſt be the ornament of an high condition.
    • Perſons of Humility and Affability, by their ſweetneſs of manners, inſenſibly draw people into their ſentiments.
    • All human excellence is but comparative. There may be perſons who excel us, as much as we fanſy we excel the meaneſt.
    • The grace that makes every grace amiable is Humility.
    [See Duty. Goodneſs.
  • Huſband and Wife.
    • WHat an Huſband muſt that man make, who is fond of prerogative, and yet ſtands in need of the inſtruction which a man ſhould be qualified to give!
    • The heart, not the figure of a man, is what ſhould determine a woman in the choice of an Huſband.
    • Sobriety in a man is a great point to be ſecured, ſince ſo many miſchiefs happen thro' exceſs.
    • As obedience is made a part of the matrimonial vow, a woman ſhould not teach a man, by a failure in that, to diſpenſe with perhaps more material parts of his.
    • The principal views of a good Wife, in adorning her perſon, ſhould be to preſerve her Huſband's affection, and to do credit to his choice.
    • A married woman ſhould be even fearful of attracting the eyes of any man but thoſe of her Huſband.
    • A gloomy ſpirit in an Huſband will ſwallow up a chearful one in his Wife.
    • Greatneſs of ſoul is required in a woman of ſenſe and generoſity, to make her in her heart for bear to deſpiſe a low-minded Huſband.
    • Huſbands are often jealous of their authority and conſequence with women who have wit.
    • A Wife is the keeper of her Huſband's honour.
    • A Wife's faults in the world's eye, bring more diſgrace upon the Huſband than even upon herſelf.
    • The Wife, by infidelity, may do more injury to the Huſband than the Huſband can to the Wife.
    • Handſome Huſbands often make a Wife's heart ake.
    • Handſome Huſbands think the women they marry under obligation to them.
    • An Huſband and Wife may be too much of one temper to agree.
    • Two perſons of tempers not comparatively bad, may be very unhappy, if they will be both out of humour at one time.
    • It is a moſt affecting thing to be ſeparated by death from a good Huſband, and left in deſtitute circumſtances, and that not by his fault.
    • [254]A wiſe man will rather endeavour to inſpire a conſciouſneſs of dignity in the heart of his Wife, than to depreſs and humble her in her own eyes.
    • Prudence, virtue, and delicacy of mind in a Wife do a man more honour in the eyes of the world, than the ſame qualities in himſelf.
    • A good woman will be as delicate of her Huſband's honour as of her own.
    • A good Wife will think it her duty to lay up out of her own ſeparate proviſion, if not a too ſcanty one, for the family good, and for accidents.
    • A tyrant Huſband, ſays Lovelace, makes a dutiful Wife.
    • The virtue of a woman who has a bad Huſband is always in danger.
    • A proud and bad ſpirit cannot bear a ſuperiority of talents in a Wife, tho' ſhe and all her excellencies are his in full property.
    • A bountiful-temper'd Wife ſhould take care that by doing more than juſtice to others, ſhe does not leſs than juſtice by her Huſband.
    • To bear much with ſome Wives, is to be under a neceſſity to bear more.
    • Huſbands and Wives who live together in good underſtanding, give to ſtrangers an almoſt unerring proof of the goodneſs of their hearts.
    • Happy is the marriage where neither Man nor Wife has any wilful or premeditated evil [or low cunning] to reproach each other with!
    • What good principles, ſays Lovelace, muſt that Wife have, who [in temptation] preſerves her faith to a man who has no ſhare in her affections!
    • It is impoſſible that a man of a cruel nature, of a ſportive invention, and who has an high opinion of himſelf, and a low one of the Female Sex, ſhould make a tender and good Huſband.
    • A prudent Wife will conquer by yielding.
    • Women ſhould conſider, that a man who is made uneaſy at home, can divert himſelf abroad; which a woman cannot ſo eaſily do, without ſcandal.
    • The managing Wife, if prudent, may lay a ſeeming obligation on a me [...]k or good-natured Huſband, by the performance of no more than her duty. [See Advice to Women. Courtſhip. Marriage.
  • Hypocriſy.
    • THE man who has actually prevail'd with a woman to threw herſelf into his power, has no occaſion for Hypocriſy.
    • What an Hyaena is the woman who will put her handkerchief to her eye oftener than ſhe wets it!
    • A text of ſcripture is often, Lovelace ſays, a cloak for an Hypocrite. [See Human Nature.
  • Ill-will. Envy. Hatred. Malice. Spite.
    • WHom we fear more than love, we are not far from hating.
    • Ill-will, if it cannot find occaſions of diſguſt, will make them.
    • Merit and excellence are the fuel that keeps envy alive.
    • Envy and Ill-will often extend their malignancy to the whole families of the hated perſon.
    • [255]Ill-will has eyes ever open to the faulty ſide; as good-will, or love, is blind even to real imperfections.
    • Hatred is an enemy even to the common forms of civility.
    • Projects form'd in Malice, and founded in Selfiſhneſs, ought to be diſappointed.
    • Hatred miſrepreſents all things.
    • Spiteful people will ſometimes ſhew gaiety and favour to one they value not, merely to vex another, with whom they are diſpleaſed.
    • Abſence heightens Malice.
    • Hatred and Anger are but temporary paſſions in worthy minds.
    • Where the ear is open to accuſation, accuſers will not be wanting.
  • Imagination.
    • THE Female Sex have great advantages over the other in all the powers that relate to the Imagination.
    • Perſecution and Diſcouragement depreſs ingenuous minds, and blunt the edge of lively imaginations.
    • Whatever we ſtrongly imagine is at the time more than imaginary, altho' it may not appear ſo to others.
    • Warm Imaginations are not without a mixture of Enthuſiaſm.
    • Fancy or Imagination, be the ſubject either joyous or grievous, is able to outgo fact.
    • People of ſtrong imaginations are generally diſtinguiſhed from people of judgment by their peculiar flights and whimſies.
  • Inclination.
    • Perſons may be drawn in againſt inclination, till cuſtom will make an Inclination.
    • Some people need no greater puniſhment than to be permitted to purſue their own Inclinations.
    • Whatever our hearts are in, ſays Lovelace, our heads will follow.
    • It is the art of the Devil, and of Libertines, to ſuit temptations to Inclinations. [See Libertine. Love.
  • Indiſcretion. Inconſiderateneſs. Preſumption.
    • THE Indiſcretions of a reputedly prudent perſon are a wound to Virtue.
    • A great and w [...]lful Indiſcretion not only debaſes a perſon in her own eyes, but weakens her authority and influence over others.
    • It is one of the cruelleſt circumſtances that attend the faults of the Inconſiderate, that ſhe makes all who love her unhappy, and gives joy only to the enemies of her family.
    • Preſumption join'd to Inexperience is often the ruin even of well-meaning perſons.
    • A worthy mind drawn into an Indiſcretion, will have as much concern for the pain given by it to thoſe ſhe loves, as for the diſgraces brought upon herſelf. [See Advice to Women.
  • [256]
    Infidel. Scoffer.
    • THere can be no hope of a man of profligate life, whoſe vices have taken root in Infidelity.
    • Thoſe who know leaſt are the greateſt Scoffers, ſays Belford.
    • Scoffers generally cenſure without knowlege, laugh without reaſon, and are noiſy and loud on things of which they know the leaſt, Belf.
    [See Guilt. Religion.
  • Innocence.
    • AN innocent man may deſpiſe obloquy.
    • An innocent perſon doubted, will not fear his tryal.
    • Innocence (according to its company) had better have a greater mixture of the ſerpent with the dove, than it generally has, Lovel.
    • Happy is the perſon who can ſay with Clariſſa, ‘"I ſhould be glad that all the world knew my heart. Let my enemies ſit in judgment upon my actions; fairly ſcann'd, I tear not the reſult."’
    • ‘"Let them even aſk me my moſt ſecret thoughts; and whether the revealing of them make for me or againſt me, I will reveal them."’
    • An innocent perſon, being apt to judge of others hearts by his own, is the eaſieſt to be impoſed upon. [See Goodneſs. Virtue.
  • Inſolence.
    • THE man who can fawn and creep to thoſe by whom he hopes to be a gainer, will be inſolent and over-bearing to thoſe on whom he can have no ſuch view.
    • In-door Inſolents, who frighten women, children, and ſervants, are generally cravens among men.
    • Inſolent controul more effectually ſubdues a female ſpirit than kindneſs and conceſſion.
    • Some people act by others, as if they thought patience and forbearance neceſſary on one ſide to be upon good terms together; but always take care rather to owe, than to lay the obligation.
    • People who find their anger has made them conſiderable, will ſeldom be pleaſed.
    • Conceſſions made to ungenerous ſpirits, ſerve only to confirm them in their inſolence.
    • Inſolence is the parent of meanneſs. [See Guilt. Libertine.
  • Judgment.
    • AN error againſt Judgment is infinitely worſe than an error in Judgment.
    • In order to form a Judgment of the tempers of men with whom we incline to have a cloſe connexion, we ſhould attend to their behaviour upon ſlight diſappointments or provocations; and then we ſhall be able perhaps to decide what is to be aſcribed to art in them, and what to nature.
    • She who acts up to the beſt of her Judgment at the time ſhe is called upon to act, has the leſs to blame herſelf for, tho' the event ſhould prove, unfavourable.
    • [257]The eye and the heart, when too cloſely allied, are generally at enmity with the Judgment.
    • To judge of the reaſonableneſs of the conduct and reſentment of others, we ought to put ourſelves exactly in their ſituations.
  • Juſtice. Injuſtice. Right. Wrong.
    • IN an unjuſt donation, the giver and receiver [the latter knowing it to be ſo] are both culpable.
    • There is a Right and Wrong in every-thing, let people put what gloſs they will upon their actions.
    • A woman may then doubt the Juſtice of her cauſe, wh [...]n thoſe who loved her, and are not principals in the point in debate, condemn her.
    • A man reflects upon himſelf, and upon the company he has kept, if he treats common inſtances of Juſtice, Gratitude, and Benevolence, as extraordinary.
    • Libertine as I am thought to be, ſays Lovelace. I never will attempt to bring down the meaſure of Right and Wrong to the ſtandard of my own actions.
    • Thoſe who take advantage of the neceſſities of their fellow-creatures, in order to buy any-thing cheaper than the real worth, are no better than robbers for the difference.
    • There never was a woman ſo criminal, who had not ſome to juſtify and ſide with her.
    • In all Recommendations, the good and convenience of both parties ſhould be conſulted.
    • If reflections are juſtly thrown upon us, we ought, inſtead of reſenting, to profit by them.
    • If unjuſt, we ought to deſpiſe them, and the reflector too, ſince it would be inexcuſeable to ſtrengthen by anger an enemy, whoſe malice might be diſarmed by contempt.
    • Juſtice, no leſs than Mercy, is an Attribute of the Almighty.
  • Keepers. Keeping.
    • A Man may keep a woman, but not his eſtate.
    • Rakes who deſpiſe matrimony, often become the dupes of low-bred women, who govern them more abſolutely than a wife would attempt to do.
    • Keepers who are in poſſeſſion of eſtates by legal deſcent, will not wiſh that their Fathers had deſpiſed Matrimony as they do.
    • Ought not Keepers to have the ſame regard for poſterity as their Fathers had?
    • How can any-thing be expected but riot and waſte, from creatures who know the uncertain tenure by which they hold, and who have an intereſt quite different from that of their Keepers?
    • Many conſiderations with-hold a wife from infidelity to a man's bed, that cannot weigh with a miſtreſs.
    • Men who keep women, as little know how to part with them as if they were married to them.
    • Men will bear many things from a kept miſtreſs, which they would not bear from a wife.
    • [258]Kept women, who are generally low-born, low-educated creatures, can make no other returns for the partnerſhip in a man's fortunes into which they are lifted, but the libidinous ones which a man cannot boaſt of but to the diſgrace of both.
    • A Keeper, as he advances into years, will find his appetite to Libertiniſm go off; and that the regular family-life will be more and more palatable to him.
    • Many conſiderations, reſpecting himſelf and his illegitimate children, ſhould weigh with a man who keeps a miſtreſs, and deſpiſes wedlock.
    • The man who is capable of fondneſs to his offspring, and has a feeling heart, will marry.
    • The natural fruits of treading in crooked paths are dangers, diſgrace, and a too-late repentance.
    • Keepers are often the cullies of their own Libertiniſm, ſliding into the married ſtate will their well-worn doxies, which they might have enter'd into with their ladies or ſuperiors. ‘[See the remarkable ſtory of Tony Jenyns, a noted Keeper, vol. iv. p. 91. And of Mr. Belton and his Thomaſine, vol. iv. p. 93.
    • Old men, imagining themſelves under obligation to their young paramours, ſeldom keep any-thing from their knowlege.
    • A conſuming malady, and a conſuming miſtreſs [as in Belton's caſe] are dreadful things t [...] ſtruggle with in the laſt ſtage of life.
    • Hardly ever was there a Keeper, that made not a Keepereſs.
    • In the laſt ſtage of a Keeper's life, the Miſtreſs's more favoured gallant has been ſometimes his Phyſician; the dying man's Will has been ready made for him; and Widow's weeds have been provided the moment he is departed, in order to eſtabliſh a marriage.
    [See Libertine.
  • Law. Lawyer.
    • THE Law aſſerts not itſelf until it is offended.
    • Old Practiſers in the Law value themſelves too much, for diſpatch, upon their ſkill as draughtſmen.
    • The Lawyers who, for the ſake of a paltry fee, undertake to make black white, and white black, endeavour to eſtabliſh iniquity by quirks, and to rob the innocent — And are as baſe, Lovelace ſays, as his and old Sinclair's vile implement Dorcas.
    • The Law is a word that carries in it natural terror to a guilty mind.
    • No wonder it ſhould, ſays Lovelace, ſince thoſe who will damn themſelves to procure eaſe and plenty in the world, muſt tremble at everything that ſeems to threaten their methods of obtaining that eaſe and plenty.
    • It is but gloſſing over one part of a ſtory, and omitting another, ſays Lovelace, that will make a bad cauſe a good one.
  • Learning.
    • A Letter'd education too generally ſets the children of the poor above thoſe ſervile offices, by which the buſineſs of the world is carried on.
    • Take the world thro', there are twenty happy people among the unletter'd, to one among thoſe who have had a ſchool-education.
    • [259]Yet who would not wiſh to lift to ſome little diſtinction, and genteel uſefulneſs, the perſon he deſires to reward!
    • The little words in the Republic of Letters, like the little folks in a nation, are the moſt uſeful and ſignificant.
    • A man of the deepeſt Learning may hear ſomething from even a mean preacher that he knew not before, or at leaſt that he had not conſidered in the ſame light.
    • The early Learning of women, which chiefly conſiſts in what they pick up from inflaming Novels, and improbable Romances, contributes greatly to enervate and weaken their minds.
  • Libertine. Rake.
    • THE man wants but an opportunity to put in practice the crimes he is not aſhamed to have imputed to him.
    • A Libertine Lover, if preferred to a virtuous one, is more likely to juſtify the diſlike of his oppoſers, than the choice of his favourer.
    • Rakes are more ſuſpicious than honeſt men.
    • Libertines, by the frailty of thoſe women they have triumphed over, judge of the whole Sex.
    • "Once ſubdued, and always ſubdued," is an article in the Rake's Creed.
    • A Libertine who is a man of ſenſe and knowlege muſt have taken great pains to ſuppreſs many good motions and reflections as they aroſe in his mind, or levity muſt be ſurpriſingly predominant in it.
    • The chief pleaſure of a Libertine muſt ariſe from the pain, the ſuſpenſe, the anguiſh of mind, which he gives to the heart of a woman he pretends to love.
    • A Libertine believes that no woman can be chaſte or virtuous from principle.
    • Every woman who favours a Libertine, confirms him in his bad opinion of the Sex.
    • If a woman loves a Libertine, how will ſhe bear the thought of ſharing her intereſt in him with half the town, and thoſe perhaps the dregs of it?
    • Prayers, tears, and the moſt abject ſubmiſſion, are fuel to the pride of a Libertine.
    • Fortunes ſquander'd, eſtates mortgaged or ſold, and poſterity robb'd, are too often the reſult of a marriage with a Libertine.
    • A Libertine, familiarized to the diſtreſſes he occaſions, is ſeldom betrayed into a tenderneſs foreign to his nature.
    • A Libertine will be more aſhamed of ſhewing compaſſion by a weeping eye, than of the moſt atrocious crimes.
    • Libertines [as well as women love them] have not the ardors, Miſs Howe ſays, that honeſt men have.
    • Libertines are generally more ſevere exactors of implicit obedience, and rigorous virtue, than other men.
    • No man, who can think but of half the plagues that purſue an intriguing ſpirit, would ever quit the fore-right path.
    • A man who when old would enjoy in peace his own reflections, Lovelace confeſſes, ſhould never be a Rake.
    • The friendſhips and intimacies of Libertines are only calculated for ſtrong life and health.
    • [260]What an ungrateful, what an unmanly, what a meaner than reptile pride is his, whoſe delight is in the ruin of a perſon who confides in his honour, and whom he ought to protect!
    • Men of gallantry and intrigue are the inſtruments of Satan, to draw poor ſouls into thoſe ſubtile ſnares which at laſt will entangle their own feet.
    • Libertines are infinitely worſe animals than beaſts of prey; ſince theſe deſtroy thro' hunger and neceſſity only; thoſe from wantonneſs and ſport.
    [See Advice to Women. Courtſhip. Cruelty. Men and Women. Parents and Children. Vows. Wit.
  • Little Spirits. Meanneſs. Narrowneſs.
    • SOME Perſons have Meanneſs in their very pride; and their Narrowneſs goes hand in hand with it.
    • Like little Souls will find one another out, as well as like great ones.
    • Little Spirits will always accommodate themſelves to the tempers of thoſe they want to work upon.
    • Grudging and narrow Spirits know not how to confer a benefit with that grace, which gives the principal merit to a beneficent action.
    • One Meanneſs is not to be juſtified by another.
    • To be afraid of little Spirits is to encourage inſults.
    • Meanneſs muſt ever be the portion of the man who is detected in acting vilely.
    • Tame Spirits will ever be impoſed upon.
    • There is a malignancy in Litte Minds, which makes them wiſh to bring down the worthy to their own level.
    • Nothing ſubjects the human mind to ſo much Meanneſs, as the conſciouſneſs of having dore wilful wrong to our fellow-creatures.
    • People of narrow Spirits will praiſe generous ones, becauſe they find it to their purpoſe, that all the world, but themſelves, ſhould be open-minded.
    • Narrow-minded perſons, judging by their own hearts, impute pride and oſtentation to worthy perſons, as their motives to good actions.
    [See Covetouſneſs. Partiality. Self.
  • Love.
    • THE Love which has not taken root deep enough to ſhoot out into declaration, will not be brought forward by the blighting winds of anger or reſentment.
    • Love takes deepeſt root in the ſteadieſt minds.
    • Gratitude is not always to be conſtrued into Love.
    • That Lion Love is not to be turned into a Lap-dog.
    • Prodigies, tho' they obtain our admiration, never attract our Love.
    • Love, to look back upon, muſt appear to be a very fooliſh thing, when it has brought a perſon, born to affluence, into indigence, and laid a generous mind under obligation and dependence.
    • What is commonly called Love, is a narrow, circumſcribed, ſelfiſh paſſion; and, where the object of it is unworthy, a paſſion too ignoble for a pure mind to encourage.
    • [261]Pride and vanity are often the ſource of Love.
    • A perſon truly in Love will be wholly engroſs'd by one object.
    • Love will acquit where Reaſon condemns.
    • A prudent perſon will watch over the firſt approaches of Love.
    • 'Tis a degree of impurity in a woman to love a ſenſual man.
    • Great encouragement muſt be given to Love to make it unconquerable.
    • Unrequited [or ſlighted] Love frequently turns to deepeſt hate.
    • Love delights to tame the lion-hearted.
    • What a worſe than Moloch-deity is Love, if it expects an offering to be made to its ſhrine of reaſon, duty, and diſcretion!
    • Love is a paſſion that often begins in folly, or thoughtleſſneſs, and to carried on with perveſeneſs.
    • Love is as buſy as a Monkey, and as miſchievous as a School-boy, ſays Miſs Howe.
    • Violent Love is a fervor, like all other fervors, that laſts but a little while.
    • Love is generally founded on mere notional excellences.
    • Time and diſcretion will enable a woman to get over a firſt paſſion.
    • Love that deſerves the name, obliges the Lover to ſeek the ſatisfaction of the beloved object, more than his own.
    • True Love is ever accompanied with fear and reverence.
    • A quarrel, ſays Miſs Howe, has ſometimes its conveniencies in Love. And more or leſs, adds Lovelace, all Lovers quarrel.
    • Love is a fleeting thing, little better than a name, where morality or virtue does not diſtinguiſh the object of it.
    • Silent awe, the humble, doubting eye, and even the heſitating voice, are the natural indications of true and reſpectful Love.
    • True Love is fearful of offending.
    • Weakneſs, Lovelace ſays, is the true name for Love.
    • All the world is ready to excuſe a fault owing to Love, becauſe all the world is apt to be miſled by it.
    • Love was ever a traitor to its harbourer, Lovel.
    • Love is not naturally a doubter.
    • That avow'd Love which is follow'd by marriage, however headſtrong and indiſcreet, will have more excuſes made for it than generally it ought to find.
    • It is all over with reaſoning Ladies, Lovelace ſays, when once Love gets into their heads.
    • Platonic Love is Platonic Nonſenſe.
    • A firſt paſſion thoroughly ſubdued often makes the man a rover, the woman a tyranneſs.
    • If Love is allowed to be an excuſe for the moſt unreaſonable follies, what is meant by the doctrine of ſubduing our paſſions?
    • What muſt be that Love which has not ſome degree of purity for its object?
    • A worthy woman who conſents to marry, need not be urged explicitly to declare her Love.
    • The proof of true Love is reſpect, not freedom.
    • Love is an encroacher: Love never goes backward. Nothing but the higheſt act of Love can ſatisfy an indulged Love.
    • [262]Love and Compaſſion are hard to be ſeparated.
    • Love is ſeldom the friend of Virtue, Lovel.
    • Love humanizes the fierceſt ſpirits.
    • Love is a fire that, if play'd with, will burn the fingers.
    • Love hardly ever was under the dominion of prudence, or of any reaſoning power, Lovel.
    • What once a woman hopes in Love-matters, ſhe always hopes while there is room for hope, Lovel.
    • Reſpectful Love is an inſpirer of actions worthy of itſelf.
    • As the graces of the mind are improveable in every added year of life, which will impair the tranſitory ones of perſon, upon what a firm baſis does that man build his Love, who admires a woman for the former more than for the latter!
    • Love will draw an Elephant thro' a key-hole.
    • Love not always admits of an air of even due dignity to the object of it.
    • A firſt Love overcome, makes a perſon indifferent to a ſecond.
  • Love at firſt Sight.
    • WE wiſh, in compliment to our own ſagacity, to be confirmed in our firſt-ſighted impreſſions.
    • But few firſt-ſighted impreſſions ought to be encouraged.
    • Shall it be ſaid of any young Lady, that the powers of fancy are too hard for her duty and prudence?
    • All women, from the Counteſs to the Cook-maid, are put into high good humour with themſelves, when a man is taken with them at firſt ſight, Lovel.
    • And be ſhe ever ſo plain, ſhe will find twenty good reaſons to defend the judgment of ſuch a man.
  • Lover.
    • WHEN a Lover is eaſy, he is ſure.
    • The Lover gains a great point when he can bring a young Lady to correſpond with him privately, and againſt prohibition.
    • Lovers diſpoſed to write upon a plaintive ſubject, will often make their Ladies cruel, when they only ought to be ſo, and are not, Lovel.
    • The tempers of Lovers, whether gentle or ungentle, are to be found out by the manner of their addreſs in courtſhip.
    • The man who ſhews tenderneſs for the calamities of others, gives a moral aſſurance that he will make a good huſband.
    • A woman can have but ſmall hopes of a Lover, over whom his own worthy relations can have no influence.
    • The ſmall ſtill voice of ſupplication denotes and becomes the modeſt Lover.
    • A Lady can hardly ever eſteem as an huſband, the man whom as a Lover ſh [...] deſpiſes.
    • How pleaſantly can a falſe Lover paſs his time, while the gentle boſom of a Lady heaves with pity for his ſuppoſed ſufferings for her!
    • A bluſtering braving Lover cannot deſerve encouragement.
    • A Lover has not a right to be diſpleaſed with a Lady on her ſide of the ſolemnity.
    • [263]It is better for a Lady, that her Lover ſhould go away diſpleaſed with her, than that he ſhould leave her diſſatisfied with herſelf.
    • A generous Lover muſt ſeek to oblige the object of his Love in every thing eſſential to her honour, and peace of mind.
    • When people ſet out wrong together, it is very difficult to avoid recrimination.
    • The more ardent the man is while a Lover, the more indifferent, very probably, will he be when an huſband.
    • Lovers chuſe to be alone, and are aſhamed to have even a child preſent, to witneſs to their fooliſh action, and more fooliſh expreſſions.
    [See Advice to Women. Courtſhip. Duty. Love. Marriage. Parents and Children.
  • Magnanimity. Fortitude. Hope. Steadineſs.
    • STeadineſs of mind, when it ſinks not into obſtinacy, is an high virtue, which when tried and known, ſets a perſon above the attempts of the meanly machinating.
    • To hope for better days is half to deſerve them; for could we have ground for ſuch an hope, if we did not reſolve to merit what it bids us aſpire to?
    • Some men behave as if they thought bluſter was Magnanimity.
    • A man ſometimes, by braving a danger, eſcapes it.
    • To exert ſpirit only where it is laudably call'd for, is the true Magnanimity.
    • Hope is the cordial that keeps life from ſtagnating.
    • How glorious it is for a woman reduced to the greateſt diſtreſs by an ungrateful Lover to ſay, as Clariſſa does, ‘"You, Sir, I thank you, have lower'd my fortunes; but, I bleſs God, my mind is not ſunk with my fortunes: It is, on the contrary, raiſed above Fortune, and above you!"’
    • He who loves Bravery in a man, ought to admire Fortitude in a woman.
    • Little do thoſe know the force of innate principles, who imagine, that penury, or a priſon, can bring a right-turn'd mind to be guilty of a baſeneſs, in order to avoid ſhort-liv'd evils.
    • Great ſentiments uttered with dignity by a good perſon, give, as it were, a viſibility to the ſoul.
    • The ſinner in his laſt hours will be generally found to be the real coward, the ſaint in his the true hero.
    • The woman in who can, for virtue, and for honour's ſake, ſubdue a paſſion which it is in her power to gratify, merits every-thing next to adoration. [See Friendſhip, Goodneſs.
  • Marriage.
    • EXalted qualities may be ſunk in a low and unequal Marriage.
    • A ſingle Lady, who can be brought but to balance on the change of her ſtate, may be eaſily determined by the glare and ſplendor of the nuptial preparations, and the pride of becoming the miſtreſs of a family.
    • It is neither juſt nor honeſt to marry where there can be no Love.
    • Women ſhould be allowed to judge of the perſon with whom they can or cannot live happily.
    • [264]It is dreadful, as well as diſhoneſt, to marry a man in hopes of his death.
    • Marriage, with the beſt proſpects, is a very ſolemn engagement: Enough to make a young creature's heart ake, when ſhe thinks ſeriouſly of it, Cl.
    • Marry firſt, and Love will come after, is a ſhocking aſſertion; ſince a thouſand things may happen to make the ſtate but barely tolerable, when it is entered into with mutual affection.
    • How unhappy muſt be that Marriage, in which the huſband can have no confidence in the Love of his wife!
    • The woman who has a competency of her own, makes but an ill compliment to herſelf, when ſhe changes her condition for ſuperfluities, if ſhe has not ſuperior or ſtronger motives.
    • Honeymoon laſts now-a-days but a fortnight, Ant. Harlowe.
    • A prudent man will not wiſh to marry a woman who has not an heart to give.
    • How much eaſier and pleaſanter is it for a woman to obey the man of her choice, than one ſhe would not have had, could ſhe have avoided it!
    • No matter whom that woman marries, who has a ſlight notion of the matrimonial duty.
    • That woman, who accompanies to the Altar a man to whom ſhe is averſe, will find it difficult, afterwards, if ſhe prefers her own peace of mind, to avoid the neceſſity of playing the hypocrite with him.
    • Thoſe who marry from motives of convenience and duty, are generally more happy than thoſe who marry for Love.
    • Perſons of diſcretion, ſays Miſs Howe, are apt to conſider too much to marry.
    • Invectives againſt Marriage are a reflection upon the laws and good order of ſociety, and upon a man's own anceſtors; and are more inexcuſeable in m [...]n [...]f family, than in others.
    • A choice made by what is called Love, is ſeldom durably happy; becauſe Love generally exalts the object above its merits, and makes the Lover blind to faults, which, on a nearer intimacy, are ſo obvious, that both parties often wonder how they could be ſo groſsly cheated.
    • It is abſolutely neceſſary to complete happineſs in the married State, ſays Lovelace, that one ſhould be a fool: But then that fool ſhould know the other's ſuperiority, otherwiſe the obſtinate one would diſappoint the wiſe one.
    • A man of ſpirit would not marry a Princeſs, if he thought ſhe but balanced a moment in her choice of him, or of an Emperor, Lovel.
    • The man who knows it to be in his power to marry, yet del [...]ys, or reſignedly leaves it to the woman to name the day, is to be both ſuſpected and deſpiſed.
    • Marriage is the higheſt ſtate of friendſhip: If happy, it leſſens our cares by dividing them, at the ſame time that it doubles our pleaſures by mutual participation.
    • Stings of conſcience, from a wrong behaviour in a firſt Marriage, may poſſibly make the faulty perſon tolerable in a ſecond.
    • It is the moſt cruel of fates for a woman to be forced to marry a man whom ſhe in her heart deſpiſes.
    • [265]The queerneſſes which old Antony Harlowe ſays he has ſeen in families, where the man and wife lived upon the beſt terms, made him loth to marry.
    • Marriage is a ſtate that ought not to be entered into with indifference on either ſide.
    • Large ſettlements in Marriage make a woman independent, and a rebel of courſe, Lovel.
    • In unequal Marriages, thoſe frequently incur cenſure, who, more happily yoked, might be intitled to praiſe.
    • It is happy for giddy men, as well as for giddy women, in common caſes, that ceremony and parade are neceſſary to Wedlock.
    • Let a man do what he will by a ſingle woman, the world is encouragingly apt to think Marriage a ſufficient amends (a) (a) (a)
    • What is that injury, on this principle infers Lovelace, which a Church-rite will at any time repair? (a) (a) (a).
    • Marriage, ſays Lovelace, is a true dramatic recompence for the worſt that can be done to a woman (a) (a) (a).
    [See Advice to Women. Courtſhip. Huſband and Wife. Love. Lover.
  • Maſters. Miſtreſſes. Servants.
    • Judgments of perſons tempers are to be made by their domeſtic behaviour, and by their treatment of their Servants.
    • Servants ſhould take care, if there are any young Ladies where they live, how they make parties, or aſſiſt in clandeſtine correſpondencies.
    • Policy, as well as generoſity, will induce Maſters and Miſtreſſes to repoſe a confidence in their Servants.
    • People in low ſtations have often minds not fordid.
    • Take number for number, there are more honeſt low people, than high.
    • Many Servants will ſcorn to deceive a confidence.
    • That Servant cannot have found principles, who can allow herſelf to ſay that her Miſtreſs ſhall not ſuſpect her for nothing.
    • A Maſter's communicativeneſs to his Servants is a means for an enemy to come at his ſecrets.
    • The Servants of people of quality generally talk of their Maſter's pedigree and deſcent, with as much pride as if they were related to him.
    • Servants ſeldom keep their Maſter's ſecrets from one another, be thoſe ſecrets of ever ſo much importance to their Maſter.
    • Servants are generally worſe to have concerns with than their Principals.
    • The greateſt plagues people of condition meet with, proceed from the Servants they take with a view to leſſen their cares.
    • [266]Servants will be apt to take liberties with thoſe Maſters who employ them in a way that their duty will not warrant.
    • Servants united in one cauſe are intimate the moment they ſee one another.
    • They know immediately the kin, and the kin's kin, of each other, tho' diſperſed over the three kingdoms, as well as the genealogies and kin's kin of thoſe whom they ſerve.
    • [See Lovelace's opinion of Servants, vol. vii. 14, & ſeq.
    • Mild and humane-temper'd Maſters are ſeldom duly obſerved by their Servants.
    • Servants often make excuſes for faults with ſuch looks, as ſhew they believe not what they themſelves ſay.
    • It becomes not gentlemen to treat with inſolence people who by their ſtations are humbled beneath their feet.
    • A Maſter owes protection to the meaneſt of his houſhold.
    • He that rewards well, and puniſhes ſeaſonably and properly, will be well ſerved.
    • The art of governing the under-bred lies more in looks than in words.
    • The Maſter who pays not his Servants duly, or intruſts them with ſecrets, lays himſelf at their mercy.
    • Wit in a Servant, except to his companions, is ſaucineſs, Lovel.
    • If a Servant ventures to expoſtulate upon a ſuppoſed unreaſonable command, he ſhould wait for a proper ſeaſon, and do it with humility and reſpect. [See Generoſity. Goodneſs.
  • Meekneſs.
    • TEmpers that will bear much, will have much to bear.
    • The gentleſt ſpirits, when provoked, are uſually the moſt determined.
    • The man of temper is moſtly the truly brave man.
    • Meekneſs of diſpoſition, and ſervility of heart, are very diſtinct qualities.
    • Meekneſs and Patience are characteriſtic virtues in a woman.
    • Preſence of mind on arduous occaſions is very conſiſtent with Meekneſs.
    • Meekneſs of temper ſhewn by a perſon defending her unjuſtly-queſtioned character, demonſtrates a greatneſs of mind, ſuperior, in that inſtance, to that of the cenſurer.
    • Meek men abroad are not always meek men at home.
    • And if they were, ſays Miſs Howe, I ſhould not, I verily think, like them the better for their Meekneſs.
    • Affability, Gentleneſs, Meekneſs, are the characteriſtics of a real fine Lady. [See Goodneſs. Violent Spirits.
  • Men and Women.
    • ALL that dangling fellows are good for, ſays Miſs Howe, is to give Women an air of vanity and aſſuredneſs in public places.
    • Heroes have their fits of fear, Cowards their brave moments, and virtuous Women their moments critical, Lovel.
    • [267]It is not fit, Lovelace ſays, that at any age, or in any ſtation of life, a Woman ſhould be independent.
    • Girls who are quite diſengaged, ſeldom hate, tho' they may not love.
    • A Woman generally deſpiſes the Man ſhe governs.
    • A Man of honour will notexculpate himſelf by loading a Woman.
    • Men are known by their companions.
    • So ſenſible, and ſo ſilly at the ſame time! what a various, what a fooliſh creature is Man!
    • Thoſe Women who take delight in writing generally excel the Men in all the graces of the familiar ſtyle.
    • A Woman of eighteen, Miſs Howe takes upon her to ſay (look the world thro'), is more prudent and converſable than a Man at twentyfive.
    [See Advice to Women. Courtſhip. Duty. Friendſhip. Love. Marriage.
  • Merit. Demerit.
    • THere cannot be a greater ſign of want of Merit, than when a man ſeeks to pull down another's character, in order to build up his own.
    • Perſons of Merit have a right to all the benefits conferred upon them.
    • There may be a Worthineſs and Merit ſo ſuperior, as will put envy itſelf to ſilence.
    • It is preſumption to expect tokens of value, without reſolving to deſerve them.
    • We ſhould endeavour to like and diſlike according to the real Merit or Demerit of the object.
    • Great Merit is coy. Coyneſs has not always its foundation in pride.
    [See Goodneſs. Praiſe.
  • Minutiae.
    • GReat conſequences, like great folks, ſometimes owe their greatneſs to ſmall cauſes, and little incidents.
    • In all matters that admit of doubt or jealouſy, the ſmalleſt circumſtances are of more importance than the ſtrongeſt aſſeverations.
    • Great engines are frequently moved by ſmall ſprings.
    • The minuteſt circumſtances are often of great ſervice in matters of the laſt importance.
    • The Minutiae are of conſequence to be attended to in all critical undertakings.
    • Minuteneſſes may be obſerved, where greater articles are not neglected for them.
  • Modeſty. Audacity.
    • A Modeſt perſon challenged will be diffident, tho' innocent.
    • The Bold and Forward, not being ſenſible of defects, aſſume, while the Modeſty of the really worthy man permits him not to explain himſelf.
    • Why ſhould a perſon who delights to find out what is praiſe-worthy in another, be ſuppoſed ignorant of his own worth?
    • [268]A modeſt woman will not deſpiſe thoſe who have not every fine quality that may be conſpicuous in herſelf,
    • A modeſt Lady, who throws herſelf into the power of a Rake, is very unequal to the adventure.
    • A modeſt man has generally a treaſure in his mind, that requires only the key of encouragement to unlock it, to make him ſhine.
    • Shall not a modeſt woman wiſh to conſort with a modeſt man, before whom, and to whom, ſhe may open her lips, ſecure of his good opinion of all ſhe ſays, and which therefore muſt inſpire her with an agreeable confidence?
    • A truly modeſt woman may make even an audacious man keep his diſtance.
    • Rakiſh hearts can no more taſte the beauty and delicacy of modeſt obligingneſs, than of modeſt love.
    • Modeſt or diffident men wear not ſoon off thoſe little preciſeneſſes, which the aſſured, if ever they had them, preſently get over.
    • Well may women, ſays Miſs Howe, who are fond of Libertines, be the ſport and ridicule of ſuch—Would not very little reflection teach us, that a man of merit muſt be a man of Modeſty?
    • The characteriſtic of Virgin Modeſty, adorned hy conſcious dignity, is, freedom and reſerve happily blended.
    • A modeſt man ſhould no more be made little in his own eyes, than in the eyes of others. If he be, he will have a diffidence which will give aukwardneſs to every-thing he ſays or does.
    [See Advice to Women. Bluſhes, Delicacy.
  • Obligation. Oblige. Obliging Temper.
    • TO oblige in the fact, and diſoblige in the manner, is obliging by halves.
    • An obliging temper is evermore diſobliging itſelf.
    • He that can oblige, can diſoblige. It is happy for ſome people, that they have it not in their power to offend, Miſs Howe.
    • Perſons in a ſtate of Obligation muſt not complain.
    • How precious, to a beneficent mind, is the power of obliging!
    • It is good to be eaſy of perſuaſion, in matters where one can oblige without endangering virtue and worthy habits.
    [See Friendſhip, Generoſity.
  • Obſtinacy. Perverſeneſs. Frowardneſs. Pertneſs.
    • PErverſeneſs will both miſcall and miſinterpret.
    • It is better to be thought perverſe, than inſincere.
    • Frowardneſs often makes a girl object to propoſals that come firſt from a parent or guardian, and for no other reaſon.
    • Pert women-grown daughters think their parents old, yet pay them not the reverence due to their years.
    • To argue with a man who is convinced he is doing a wrong thing, is but to make him ingenious to find out excuſes for himſelf, and to harden his heart.
    • Men give not eaſily up what they have ſet their hearts upon, be it ever ſo unreaſonable to be carried.
    • [269]Obſtinacy and implacableneſs are bad ſigns in a perſon declining in health.
    • A pert daughter gives fair warning to a lover, of proving an unmanageable wife. [See Duty. Parents and Children.
  • General Obſervations and Reflections.
    • WHO will wonder at the intrigues and plots carried on by undermining courtiers againſt one another, when private families cannot be free from them?
    • Every one can be good, who has no provocation to the contrary.
    • Prudence is too often called covetouſneſs; covetouſneſs, prudence; profligacy, gallantry, &c.
    • Policy may make a man give up one half of his character to ſave the other half, when the diſcuſſion might tend to detect him of being generally wicked.
    • Over-doers frequently give the offence they mean to avoid.
    • All extraordinaries will ſoon ſubſide.
    • If our hearts do not harden and contract, as we experience ill-treatment from the world, we ſhall be upon very unequal terms with it.
    • It is very difficult for a perſon who would avoid one extreme, to keep clear of another.
    • What we moſt delight in, is often made the inſtrument of our puniſhment.
    • He who will be bribed by one perſon to undertake a baſeneſs, will be overbribed by another to retort it.
    • To borrow of relations, is to ſubject one's ſelf to an inquiſition into one's life and actions, Lovel.
    • Traders are dealers in pins, and will be more obliged by a peny-cuſtomer, than by a pound-preſent, becauſe it is in their way; yet will refuſe neither, Lovel.
    • What likelihood is there of corrupting a man who has no ambition?
    • The perſon who will obſtinately vindicate a faulty ſtep in another, ſeems to indicate, that, in the like circumſtances, ſhe would have been guilty of the ſame fault.
    • All the animal creation is more or leſs in a ſtate of hoſtility.
    • We are apt to regret what happens to our diſlike, yet know not whether we ſhould have been more happy in the enjoyment of our own wiſhes.
    • There is hardly any-thing that a man will ſcruple, who will break the ſeal of a letter not deſigned for him to ſee.
    • It is eaſier to perſiſt in a denial given, than to give it at firſt.
    • Be the motives to exceſs what they will, exceſs is exceſs.
    • Moſt of the troubles that fall to the lot of common mortals, ariſe either from their large deſires, or from their little deſerts.
    • Never was there a cauſe ſo bid, but that either from pity to the offender, or ill-will to the injured, it found ſome advocates.
    • In the progreſs to any event we may have in view, our minds may be too much engaged to ſee things in the ſame light, in which they will appear to us when all obſtacles are removed, and we have nothing to do but to chuſe.
    • [270]All our purſuits from childhood to manhood, are only trifles of different ſorts and ſizes, proportioned to our years and views.
    • The lower claſs of people are ever aiming at the ſtupid wonderful.
    • It is very eaſy for a perſon to part with a ſecondary appetite, when, by ſo doing, he can promote or gratify a firſt.
    • All human good and evil is comparative.
    • Ceremony is not civility. Civility is not ceremony.
    • The mixtures which agreeable things generally come to us with, are great abatements of the pleaſures they bring with them.
    • The greateſt acquiſition, even that of an imperial crown, is nothing, when a man has been ſome time uſed to it.
    • Appeals give pride and ſuperiority to the perſon appealed to, and tend to leſſen the appellants even in their own eyes.
    • Oppoſition frequently cements friendſhip, and creates or confirms love.
    • A great difference will be generally found in the manners of the ſame man, as viſitor and inmate.
    • Every-body, and every-thing, has a black and a white ſide, of which both well-willers and ill-willers may make advantage.
    • Evils that are ſmall in the beginning, and only confined to a ſingle perſon, frequently ſpread, and involve whole families.
    • Words of reſpect may be ſo pronounced, as to mean indignation and inſult.
    • Thoſe who can leaſt bear a jeſt upon themſelves, will be moſt diverted with one paſſed on others.
    • A bad cauſe gives a man great diſadvantages.
    • Uncommon minds can hardly avoid doing things out of the common way.
    • We muſt not expect that our roſes will grow without thorns; but then they are uſeful and inſtructive thorns, which, by pricking the fingers of the too haſty plucker, teach future caution.
    • Difficulty gives poignancy to our enjoyments. Thoſe which are eaſily obtained, generally loſe their reliſh with us.
    • The abſent generally bear the load, when the blame is apparently due ſomewhere.
    • Actual diſtraction (take it out of its lucid intervals) muſt be an happier ſtate, than the ſtate of ſuſpenſe and anxiety, which brings it on.
    • Reſolutions depending upon future contingencies, are beſt left to future determinations.
    • The greateſt puniſhment that can be inflicted on us, would often be the grant of our own wiſhes.
    • Free-will enables us to do every-thing well; while reſtraint and impoſition make a light burden heavy.
  • Oeconomy. Frugality. Houſewifry.
    • BY Frugality we are enabled to be both juſt and generous.
    • Without Oeconomy no eſtate is large enough; with it, the leaſt is not too ſmall.
    • [271]The man who runs away from his accounts will in time be glad that he could run away from himſelf.
    • Frugality is a neceſſary virtue, niggardlineſs an odious vice.
    • It is incredible what may be done by early-riſing, and by long days well fill'd up.
    • Perſons who riſe early, and make good uſe of their hours, may be ſaid to have lived more years at ſixteen, than ſome others at twentyſix.
    • Thoſe who keep not a ſtrict account, ſeldom keep any.
  • Palliation. Evaſion. Excuſe.
    • A Good perſon will not palliate with a view to deceive.
    • Artful Evaſions are unworthy of a frank and open heart.
    • It is no wonder, that he who can ſit down premeditatedly to do a bad action, will content himſelf with a bad excuſe.
    • No Palliation ought to be made for wilful and premeditated vileneſs.
  • Parents. Children.
    • SEverity in ſome caſes is clemency.
    • Needleſs watchfulneſs, and undue reſtraint often produce artifice and contrivance.
    • Parents, by violently fighting againſt a Lover, frequently fight for him.
    • Daughters, ſays James Harlowe, are chickens brought up for a ſtranger's table.
    • Moſt unhappy is the ſituation of that worthy Child, who is obliged, in her own defence, to expoſe a Parent's failings.
    • It is impolitic in Patents to join two people in one intereſt, whom they wiſh for ever to keep aſunder.
    • Tho' the parental authority ſhould be deemed ſacred, yet Parents ſhould have reaſon in what they do.
    • Where the heart of a Child is ſought to be engaged, the eye ought not to be diſguſted.
    • A worthy Daughter would rather wiſh to appear amiable in the eyes of her own Friends and Relations, than in thoſe of all the world beſides.
    • Diſgraceful treatment will often bring about the very end which it is intended to fruſtrate.
    • In family contentions, when every expedient to bring about a reconciliation is tried, whatever be the event, the perſon ſo trying has the leſs to blame herſelf for.
    • How great muſt be the comfort of that young Lady in an unhappy marriage, who can reflect, that ſhe followed the advice of her Friends, and owes not her unhappineſs to her own headſtrong will!
    • The difference between the hard uſage a Child receives from a ſevere Parent, and the obſequious regard paid to her by a flattering Lover, is enough to make her run all riſks with the latter, in order to get out of the hands of the former.
    • Parents ſometimes make not thoſe allowances for Youth, which, when young, they wiſhed to be made for themſelves.
    • [272]Parents muſt not always expect, that advice ſhould have the ſame force upon their Children, as experience has upon themſelves.
    • In giving advice, and remonſtrating, Parents and Guardians ſhould proceed by patient reaſoning and gentleneſs, that they may not harden where they wiſh to convince.
    • Unkind circumſtances on the Parent's part, and heedleſe ones on the Child's, in a debate where both mean well, will make ſmall differences great ones.
    • A Parent, by forcing a Child to marry the man ſhe hates, may occaſion an utter diſſipation of the Child's morals, and of conſequence, her everlaſting perdition.
    • Averſion in a Child ſhould be diſtinguiſhed from wilfulneſs.
    • To endeavour to force a free mind, is to diſhonour it.
    • Strings that are overſtrained muſt either be relaxed, or break.
    • The time may come for a Child to conſider, as the higheſt benefit to herſelf, thoſe meaſures of a Parent which at preſent ſhe may think grievous.
    • The more obſtinate a Child is in her oppoſition to a Parent's will, the more will a Patent be apt to think his authority concerned to carry his point.
    • If Parents, by appeals or otherwiſe, needleſly expoſe a Child, ſhe will be apt to think, that, do what ſhe will, ſhe cannot incur more diſgrace than ſhe already labours under.
    • Harſh and cruel treatment humbles a Child, and makes her ſeem cheap in her own eyes. ‘[Is ſhe not I then in the way to become the eaſy prey of a man whom otherwiſe ſhe would have deſpiſed?’
    • It is better for a good Child to be able to ſay, her Parents were unkind to her, than that ſhe was undutiful to them.
    • The exertion of a ſeaſonable lenity may ſave a penitent Child from utter deſtruction.
    • The Father and Mother who would ſecure to themſelves the undivided love of their Children, ſhould avoid ſuch durable contentions with each other, as would diſtreſs their Children which ſide to take, when they would be glad to reverence both.
    • A good Parent muſt have greater pain in the neceſſary reſtraint of an headſtrong Daughter, than ſhe can give to ſuch a Daughter.
    • At every age on this ſide matrimony it will be found, that a Parent's wings are the muſt effectual ſafeguards of Daughters, from the villainous birds of prey that hover round them.
    • A Parent, for a failure in her own duty, is not anſwerable to her Child.
    • Reverence is too apt to be forgot by Children, when Parents forget what belongs to their own characters.
    • Parents and Children, when ſeparated, and ſeeing each other but ſeldom, like other lovers, ſhew their beſt ſides to each other.
    • The bad qualities in which fond Parents too often indulge the [...]r Children when infants, not ſeldom, at riper years, prove the plague of their hearts.
    • It is as neceſſary to direct Daughters in the choice of their female companions, and to watch againſt the intrigues of women-ſervants, as it is to guard them againſt the deſigns of men, Lovel.
    • [273]Parents the moſt indulgent in their own natures, often, from the errors of a Child, incur the cenſure of hardheartedneſs.
    • Doubly faulty is that Child, therefore, who, by a raſh action, not only diſgraces herſelf, but depreciates the moſt revered characters.
    • What confuſion of mind muſt attend the reflections of a child, who, from the moſt promiſing outſetting, has brought ruin on herſelf, and diſtreſs on her Friends!
    • The voice of nature muſt at laſt be heard in favour of a Child truly penitent.
    • When a Daughter is ſtrongly ſet upon a point, it is better for a Mother (if the point be of no high conſequence) to make herſelf of her party, than violently to oppoſe her.
    • Parents ſhould take care that they do not weaken their authority, by a needleſs exertion of it.
    • What an enormity is there in that crime of a Child, which can turn the hearts of Parents before indulgent againſt her?
    • The reſentment which Children, and even the World, may aſcribe to cruelty in an offended Parent, may be owing to exceſs of love, and diſappointed hopes.
    • It is to be hoped, ſays Miſs Howe, that unforgiving Parents were always good, dutiful, and paſſive Children to their Parents.
    • Parents who would cure a Child's impatience of ſpirit, ſhould not betray a want of temper in themſelves.
    • Children, depending on the weakneſs of their Parents tempers, too often harden their own hearts.
    • While Parents think a Child in fault, as they have a right to judge for themſelves, they ought to have great allowances made for them; eſpecially it, till their diſpleaſure took place, they had always been kind and indulgent.
    • Good Children make their Parents happy in each other, as well as in them; bad Children unhappy in both.
    • When the neareſt Friends give up an unhappy Child, every one is ready to propagate ſlander againſt her.
    • A good Child will be careful of making a party againſt even harſh and ſevere Parents.
    • It requires an high degree of underſtanding and diſcretion in a Daughter, when grown up, to let it be ſeen that ſhe mingles reverence with her love to a Parent, who has talents viſibly inferior to her own.
    • Parents, in order to preſerve their Childrens veneration for them, ſhould take great care not to let them ſee any-thing in their conduct, behaviour, or principles, which they themſelves would not approve of in others.
    • Such Parents as have a viſible narrowneſs of heart muſt needs weaken their own authority with Children of ſpirit.
    [See Advice to Women. Courtſhip. Controul. Duty. Marriage. Love. Lover.
  • Partiality. Impartiality.
    • MEN frequently give advice to others, when conſulted, with an indirect view to ſomething ſimilar in their own caſe.
    • [274]Good-will, or Love, is often blind to real imperfections.
    • We are apt to praiſe our benefactors, becauſe they are our benefactors; as if every-body did right or wrong, as they obliged or diſobliged us.
    • We ſhould endeavour to judge of ourſelves, and of every-thing that affects us, as we may reaſonably imagine others will judge of us, and of our actions.
    • Were each perſon to tell his own ſtory, and to be believed, there would not be a guilty perſon in the world.
    • No one ſhould plead the errors of another, in juſtification of his own.
    • Human nature, ſenſible of its own defects, loves to be correcting; but chuſes rather to turn its eye outward than inward.
    • We often look into ourſelves with a reſolution not fairly to try, but to acquit ourſelves.
    • It is difficult for a woman to ſubſcribe to a preference againſt herſelf in love-caſes, tho' ever ſo viſible.
    • Poor arguments will do, when brought in favour of what we like.
    • An artful man, bringing a caſe home to the paſſions or intereſt of his judges, will be likely to ſucceed where he ought not.
    • That cauſe muſt be well tried, where the offender takes his ſeat upon the ſame bench with the judge
    • Whatever qualities we wiſh to find in one we love, we are ready to find.
    • Partiality to Self is a dangerous miſleader.
    • An impartial ſpirit, having run into a puniſhable error, will not forgive itſelf, tho' its friends ſhould forgive it.
    • Thoſe leaſt bear diſappointment, who love moſt to give it.
    • Many men are apt to take their meaſures of right and wrong from what they themſelves are, and cannot help being.
    • So aukwardneſs may be a perfection with the aukward.
    • It is difficult to go out of ourſelves to give a judgment againſt ourſelves; and yet oftentimes, to paſs a juſt judgment, we ought.
    • Suffering perſons are apt to be partial to their own cauſe and merits.
    • It is far from being difficult for a worthy heart to reject the man (however once favoured) whoſe actions it deſpiſes.
    [See Prepoſſeſſion.
  • Paſſions.
    • THE command of her Paſſions was Clariſſa's glory, and is one of the greateſt glories of the human mind.
    • [275]The manners and Paſſions of men and women are to be ſeen in miniature during their childhood.
    • If the iraſcible paſſions cannot be overcome, how ſhall thoſe be ſubdued, to which bad habit, joined to greater temptation, gives ſtronger force?
    • It is eaſy to make a paſſionate ſpirit anſwer all our views upon it.
    • Turbulence and obſequiouſneſs, uſed in turn, keep a woman's paſſions alive, and at laſt tire her into non-reſiſtance, Miſs Howe.
    • People in a Paſſion, tho' within a few yards of each other, hollow like travellers got out of their way, and wanting to get into it again.
    • How univerſally engaging it is, ſays Lovelace, to put a woman of ſenſe in a Paſſion, let the reception given to the ranting ſcenes in Plays teſtify.
    • Thoſe Paſſions in women, which they take no pains to ſubdue, may have one and the ſame ſource [and tendency] with thoſe which hurry on the headſtrong and violent of the other Sex to the commiſſion of the moſt atrocious crimes.
    • Paſſion gives bodily ſtrength; Fear takes it away.
    • Paſſion diſtorts the features, and makes even an handſome perſon ugly.
    • The Paſſions of the gentle, tho' ſlower to be moved than thoſe of the quick, are generally the moſt flaming when raiſed.
    • It is both impudent and imprudent, ſays Lovelace, for a wife to be in a Paſſion.
    • Paſſion and ill-will are dreadful miſrepreſenters.
    • Violence of Paſſion is too often admitted as a plea [at leaſt as an extenuation] for violence and indecency of action, both by the female ſex, and by the world.
    • To be able to arreſt a woman's Paſſion in the height of its career [on an offence given to her modeſty] is, ſays Lovelace, a charming preſage.
    • A woman of a violent Spirit is often in more danger from an artful man, than one of a ſteadier diſpoſition.
    • Paſſionate women have high pulſes, ſays Lovelace; and a clever fellow will make what ſport he pleaſes with them.
    • Who can account for the workings and ways of a paſſionate and diſappointed woman? Lovel.
    • Paſſion has different ways of working in different boſoms, as humours or complexion induce.
    • The Paſſions of the Female Sex, if naturally drawn, will diſtinguiſh themſelves from the maſculine Paſſions, by a ſoftneſs that will ſhine thro' rage and deſpair.
    [See Anger. Violent Spirits.
  • [276]
    Patience. Impatience.
    • PErſons unaccuſtomed to controul, are impatient of controul.
    • If afflictions are ſent for corrective ends, Impatience may lead into more puniſhable errors.
    • An impatient ſpirit ſubjects itſelf to deſerved humiliation.
    • When a point is clear and ſelf-evident, it is difficult to find Patience, on being obliged to enter into an argument in proof of it.
    • Patience and perſeverance are able to overcome the greateſt difficulties.
    • No man ought to be impatient at imputations he is not aſhamed to deſerve.
    • An innocent man will not be outrageous upon reports made to his diſadvantage; a guilty man ought not,
    • The injured has a right to upbraid; the injurer ought to be patient.
    • Perſons who by their raſhneſs have made a breach in their duty, ſhould not enlarge it by their Impatience.
    • Impatience is generally the child of ſelf-partiality.
    • The perſon who is employed as a mediator, ſhould not be himſelf over-ready to take offence.
    • People new to misfortune are often too eaſily moved to Impatience.
    • It is not juſt for two friends, more than for man and wife, to be out of Patience at one time.
    • In a deep diſtreſs, a man of an impatient ſpirit is apt to think that every face, and even the face of nature, ſhould wear the marks of that woe which affects him,
  • Pedants. Colleges.
    • YOuths raw from the Colleges are not fit preſcribers to the gentler Sex.
    • Colleges are too often claſſes of tyrants.
    • Young men of ſhallow parts, juſt come from College, are apt to deſpiſe thoſe who cannot tell how an antient author expreſſed himſelf in Greek or Latin on a ſubject, upon which, however, they may know how, as well as the author, to expreſs themſelves in Engliſh. ‘[See Brand's Letters in the Hiſtory, Vol. vii. p. 109, & ſeq. and Addenda, p. 139, & ſeq.
    • Phyſic. Phyſicians.
      • PUniſh and preſcribe are ſynonymous terms in Phyſic.
      • Why, aſks Louelace, when Phyſicians can do no good, will they not ſtudy to gratify rather than nauſeate the palates of their patients?
      • [277]It is ill jeſting with edged tools, and worſe with phyſical ones, Lovel.
      • Thoſe who treat contemptuouſly the profeſſors of the art of healing, generally treat higher inſtitutions as lightly, Clariſſa.
      • Sharp or acute mental organs frequently whet out the bodily ones.
      • A generous phyſician, where he is hopeleſs of doing good, will put on the Friend, and lay aſide the Doctor.
      • When phyſical men, ſays Belford, are at a loſs what to preſcribe to their patients, they enquire what it is they beſt like, or are moſt diverted with, and forbid them that.
      • Phyſicians, to do credit to their ſkill, will ſometimes make a ſlight diſeaſe important, Lovel.
      • We ought to begin early to ſtudy what our conſtitutions will bear.
      • Phyſicians, when they find a caſe deſperate, ſhould generally decline the fee.
      • Friendſhip and Phyſician are not abſolutely incompatible.
      • A ſkilful operator will endeavour to be intelligible, and, if honeſt, to make every one a judge of his practice.
      • Generally, ſays Belford, when the Phyſician enters, the air is ſhut out.
      • Quantity in diet is more to be regarded than quality.
      • A full meal is a great enemy both to ſtudy and induſtry.
      • A worthy Phyſician will pay a regular and conſtant attendance upon his patient, watching with his own eyes every change, and every new ſymptom, of his malady.
      • He will vary his applications as indications vary.
      • He will not fetter himſelf to rules laid down by the fathers of the art, who lived many hundred years ago, when diſeaſes, and the cauſes of them, as alſo the modes of living, and climates, and accidents, were different from what they are now.
      • He ſhould not be greedy of fees; but proportion his expectation of reward to the good in his conſcience he thinks he does.
      [See Health. Vapours.
    • Pity. Mercy.
      • PIty is a good preparative to Love.
      • We ſhould ſhew Mercy or Lenity to unhappy perſons, whoſe calamities, in a like ſituation, might have been our own.
      • Diſgraces brought on perſons by themſelves ought not to be pitied.
      • In our attendances on a dying perſon, we pity him for what he ſuffers; and we pity ourſelves for what we muſt one day in like manner ſuffer; and ſo are doubly affected.
      • The Pity which a raſh child often meets with, when ſhe has [278] brought upon herſelf an irreparable evil, ſhould generally be transferred to her parents and friends.
      • Pity from one often begets Pity from another, whether the occaſion for it be either ſtrong or weak.
      • God wants not any-thing of us for Himſelf. He enjoins us works of mercy to one another, as the means to obtain His mercy.
      • The brave and the wiſe know both how to pity and excuſe.
      [See Generoſity. Goodneſs. Magnanimity.
    • Politeneſs. Travelling.
      • POliteneſs conſtrained, and not free, is to be ſuſpected.
      • A perſon may not be polite, and yet not characteriſtically unpolite.
      • A manly ſincerity, and openneſs of heart, are very conſiſtent with true Politeneſs.
      • Politeneſs is, on the man's part, neceſſary to gain a footing in a woman's heart: But Miſs Howe queſtions, whether a little intermingled inſolence is not neceſſary to keep that footing.
      • A man's morality is often the price paid for travelling accompliſhments.
      • A polite man, reſpecting a Lady, will not treat contemptuouſly any of her relations.
      • Men of parts and fortune frequently behave as if they thought they need not be gentlemen.
      • Men in years too often think their age a diſpenſation from Politeneſs.
      • Nothing can be polite, that is not juſt or good.
      [See Dreſs.
    • Political Precepts.
      • A Man who thinks highly of himſelf, and lowly of his audience, is beſt qualified to ſpeak in public.
      • An adminiſtration is entitled to every vote a man can with a good conſcience give it.
      • Drags ſhould not needleſly be put to the wheels of government.
      • Neither can an oppoſition, neither can a miniſtry, be always wrong.
      • A plumb man muſt therefore mean more or worſe than he will own.
      • The leaſt trifles, ſays Lovelace, will ſet princes and children at loggerheads.
    • Poverty. Poor.
      • THE Almighty is very gracious to his creatures, in that he makes not much neceſſary to the ſupport of life; ſince three [279] parts in four of them, if it were, would not know how to obtain that much.
      • Poverty is the mother of health.
      • The pleaſures of the Mighty are obtain'd by the tears of the Poor.
      • The man who is uſed to Poverty, and can enjoy it, not aiming to live better to-morrow than he does to-day, and did yeſterday, is above temptation, unleſs it comes cloathed to him in the guiſe of truth and truſt, Lovel.
      • Were it not for the Poor, and the Middling, Lovelace ſays, the world would deſerve to be deſtroyed.
      • Common or bred beggars ſhould be left to the public proviſion.
      • In the general ſcale of beings, the loweſt is as uſeful, and as much a link in the great chain, as the higheſt.
    • Power. Independence.
      • EVery one, more or leſs, loves Power.
      • Yet thoſe, who moſt wiſh for it, are ſeldom the fitteſt to be truſted with it.
      • An honeſt man will not wiſh to have it in his Power to do hurt.
      • Power is too apt to make men both wanton and wicked.
      • If our Power to do good is circumſcribed, we ſhall have the leſs to anſwer for.
      • People who have money, or Power, never want aſſiſtants, be their views ever ſo wicked.
      • Who that has it in his Power to gratify a predominant paſſion, be it what it will, denies himſelf the gratification of it? Lovel.
      • Both Sexes too much love to have each other in their Power.
      • Even women of ſenſe, ſays Colonel Morden, on Miſs Howe's behaviour to Mr. Hickman, are not to be truſted with too much Power.
      [See Controul. Proſperity.
    • Praiſe. Diſpraiſe. Applauſe, Blame.
      • PRaiſe being the reward for good deeds, and Diſpraiſe the puniſhment for bad, they ought not to be confounded in the application.
      • An ingenuous mind will haſten to entitle itſelf to the graces for which it is commended, if already it has them not.
      • How ſoothing a thing is Praiſe from the mouths of thoſe we love!
      • Would every one give Praiſe and Diſpraiſe only where due, ſhame, if not principle, would mend the world.
      • [280]It is a degree of affectation to decline joining in the due Praiſe of our own children, becauſe they are our own.
      • Thoſe who are accuſtomed to Praiſe, will not be proud of it.
      • A perſon too fond of Praiſe is apt to be miſled by it.
      • Thoſe are generally moſt proud of Praiſe, who leaſt deſerve it.
      • Praiſe reproaches, when applied to the undeſerving.
      • Praiſe will beget an emulation in a generous mind to deſerve, or to continue to deſerve it.
      • Thoſe who praiſe with warmth the laudable actions of another, where they themſelves are not benefited, may be ſuppoſed to have a ſpirit like that which they applaud.
      • Perſons who find themſelves heard with applauſe, ought to take care that they do not, by engroſſing the converſation, loſe the benefit of other peoples ſentiments; and that they ſuffer not themſelves to be praiſed into loquaciouſneſs.
      [See Cenſure. Generoſity, Goodneſs, Merit. Virtue.
    • Prejudice. Prepoſſeſſion. Antipathy.
      • EArly-begun Antipathies are not eaſily eradicated.
      • Thoſe we diſlike can do nothing to pleaſe us.
      • An extraordinary Antipathy in a young Lady to a particular perſon, is generally owing to an extraordinary prepoſſeſſion in favour of another.
      • An eye favourable to a Lover, will not ſee his faults thro' a magnifying glaſs.
      • Prepoſſeſſion in a Lover's favour will make a Lady impute to ill-will and prejudice all that can be ſaid againſt him.
      • Old prejudices [tho' once ſeemingly removed] eaſily recur.
      • To thoſe we love not, ſays Lovelace, ſpeaking of Mr. Hickman, we can hardly allow the merit they ſhould be granted.
      • Prejudices in disfavour generally fix deeper than Prejudices in favour.
      • Whenever we approve, we can find an hundred reaſons to juſtify our approbation; and whenever we diſlike, we can find a thouſand to juſtify our diſlike. [See Love. Lover.
    • Pride.
      • PRide, in people of birth and fortune, is not only mean, but needleſs.
      • Diſtinction and quality may be prided in, by thoſe to whom it is a new thing.
      • The contempt a proud great perſon brings on himſelf, is a counterbalance for his greatneſs.
      • It is ſometimes eaſier to lay a proud man under obligation, than to get him to acknowlege it.
      • [281]Pride ever muſt, and ever will, provoke contempt.
      • There may be ſuch an haughtineſs in ſubmiſſion, as may entirely invalidate the ſubmiſſion.
      • A Perſon who diſtinguiſhes not, may think it the mark of a great ſpirit to humour his Pride, even at the expence of his politeneſs.
      • It is to be feared there are more good and laudable actions owing to Pride, than to Virtue.
      • Pride and meanneſs are as nearly allied to each other, as the poets tell us wit and madneſs are.
      • Nothing more effectually brings down a proud ſpirit, than a ſenſe of lying under pecuniary obligations.
      • Pride, when it is native, will ſhew itſelf ſometimes in the midſt of mortifications.
      • Pride frequently eats up a man's prudence.
      • Pride is an infallible ſign of weakneſs, or ſomething wrong, either in the heart or head, or in both.
      • It is poſſible for a perſon to be proud, in ſuppoſing ſhe has no Pride.
      • We ought not to value ourſelves on talents we give not to ourſelves.
      • How contemptible is that Pride which ſtands upon diminutive obſervances, and gives up the moſt important duties!
      • Some women have from Pride, what others [more laudably] have from principle. The Lord help the Sex, ſays Lovelace, if they had not Pride!
      • Pride or Arrogance invites mortification.
      • Haughty ſpirits, when they are convinced that they have carried their reſentments too high, frequently want but a good excuſe to condeſcend.
      • Pride in man or woman is an extreme, that hardly fails, ſooner or later, to bring forth its mortifying contrary.
      • Perſons of accidental or ſhadowy merit may be proud; but inborn worth muſt be always as much above conceit as arrogance.
      • There is but one pride pardonable; that of being above doing a baſe or diſhonourable action.
      [See Humility. Inſolence. Little Spirits.
    • Procureſs. Profligate Woman.
      • PEople at vile houſes, by producing ſometimes to their wicked clients, wretches of pretended qualtity, cauſe people of degree to be thought more profligate than they are.
      • Even a Lovelace refuſed to continue a commerce with profligate women, tho' they were firſt ruin'd by himſelf.
      • Men in bad company can think and ſay things that they cannot ſay or think in better, Lovel.
      • [282]Perſons may be led into crimes by the infection of bad company, which once they would have abhorred.
      • A profligate woman is more ter [...]ible to her own Sex, than even a bad man.
      • If a married man, ſays Lovelace, gives himſelf up to the company of wicked women, they will never let him reſt, till he either ſuſpect or hate his wife.
      • What can with-hold a jealous and already ruin'd woman?
      • Little knows the public what villainies are committed in the houſes of abandoned women, upon innocent creatures drawn into their ſnares.
      • O Lovelace, ſays Belford, deſcribing the profligate creatures at Sinclair's in their morning diſhabille, what company do we Rakes keep! and for ſuch company, what ſociety renounce, or endeavour to make like theſe!
      • What woman, nice in her perſon, and of purity in her mind and manners, did ſhe know what miry wallowers the generality of men of our claſs are themſelves, and trough and fly with, but would deteſt the thoughts of aſſociating with ſuch filthy ſenſualiſts, whoſe favourite taſte carries them to mingle with the dregs of ſtews, brothels, and common-ſewers! Belf.
      • An high phrenſy muſt be the only happineſs that woman, in her laſt hours, can know, who has acted the diabolical part of a Procureſs.
      [See Advice to Women. Guilt. Libertine. Lover, &c.
    • Proſperity. Succeſs. Riches.
      • PRoſperity is the parent of impatience.
      • Thoſe who want the feweſt earthly bleſſings, moſt regret that they want any.
      • Riches are valuable, in that they put it in our power to confer favours on the deſerving.
      • Succeſs in unjuſtifiable devices often ſets bad people above keeping decent meaſures.
      • In great Proſperity, as well as in great Calamity, we ought to look into ourſelves, and fear.
      • Succeſs has blown up, and undone many a man.
      • Who is there that Wealth does not miſlead?
      • Proſperity ſets up merit as a mark for envy to ſhoot its ſhafts at.
      • The greatly Proſperous bear controul and diſappointments with difficulty.
      • Great acquirements are great ſnares.
      • Thoſe are generally moſt proud of Riches or Grandeur, who were not born to either.
      • [283]Succeſs in projects is every-thing. Thoſe ſchemes will appear fooliſh, even to the contriver of them, which are fruſtrated, and render'd abortive.
      • Proſperity and independence are much to be coveted, as they give force to the counſels of a friendly heart.
      • People may be too rich to be either conſiderate or contented.
      • A life of Proſperity is dangerous, in that it affords not the trials which are neceſſary to wean a perſon from a world that ſuch will find too alluring.
    • Providence.
      • WHat have we to do, but to chuſe what is right, to be ſteady in the purſuit of it, and leave the iſſue to Providence?
      • It is more juſt to arraign ourſelves, or our friends, than Providence.
      • The ways of Providence are unſearchable.
      • Various are the means made uſe of by Providence to bring ſinners to a ſenſe of their duty.
      • Some are drawn by love, others are driven by terrors, to that divine refuge. [See Inſolence. Pride.
    • Prudence. Wiſdom. Diſcretion.
      • THE trials of the Prudent are generally proportioned to their Prudence.
      • Prudent perſons will not put themſelves in the power of a ſervant's tongue.
      • Prudence will oblige a woman to forbear compalining, or making an appeal, againſt her huſband.
      • Deeds, not words, will be the only evidence to a prudent perſon of a good intention.
      • A prudent woman, who is addreſs'd by a man of ſuſpected virtue, tho' hopeful of the beſt, will always, in doubtful points, be fearful of the worſt.
      • We are often fatally convinced of the vanity of mere human Prudence.
      • A prudent and good Perſon, who has been a little miſled, will do all in her power to recover, as ſoon as poſſible, her loſt path.
      • To avoid the ſuppoſed diſgrace of retractation, a prudent perſon will be backward to give her opinion in company of perſons noted for their ſuperior talents.
      • A wiſe woman, deſpiſing the imputation of prudery on one hand, and coquetry on the other, will form her conduct according to what her own heart tells her of the fit and unfit, and [284] look upon the opinion of the world as matter only of ſecondary conſideration.
      • Prudent perſons will not need to be convinced, by their own misfortunes, of the truth of what common experience da [...]ly demonſtrates.
      • Difficult ſituations are the teſts of Prudence and Virtue.
      • It is an happy art to know when one has ſaid enough.
      • Prudent perſons will always leave their hearers wiſhing them to ſay more, rather than give them cauſe to ſhew, by their inattention and uneaſineſs, that they have ſaid too much.
      [See Advice to Women. Goodneſs. Generoſity. Merit. Virtue.
    • Purity.
      • LAdies who ſimper or ſmile, when they ſhould reſent the culpable freedom of ſpeech in a bold man, render queſtionable the Purity of their hearts.
      • Purity of manners is the diſtinguiſhing characteriſtic of women.
      • Words are the body and dreſs of thought.
      • A pure mind ought not to wiſh a connexion with one impure.
      [See Goodneſs. Religion. Virtue.
    • Rapes.
      • THE Violation of a woman is a crime that a man can never atone for; eſpecially when it is the occaſion of deſtroying good habits, and corrupting the whole heart.
      • The ſmalleſt conceſſion made by a woman, reſenting an Outrage actually made upon her honour, is as much to the purpoſe of the Violator as the greateſt.
      • The woman who, from Modeſty, declines proſecuting a brutal Raviſher, and has his life in her hands, is anſwerable for all the miſchiefs he may do in future.
      • Will it not be ſurmiſed, that ſuch a woman is apprehenſive that ſome weakneſs will appear againſt herſelf, if ſhe brought the man to a tryal for his life? ‘[See Mrs. Howe's further arguments on this head, Vol. vi. p. 81, 82. And alſo Dr. Lewen's, Vol. vii. p. 45, & ſeq. And Clariſſa's Anſwers, Vol. vi. p. 85. and Vol. vii. p. 49, & ſeq.
      • Indignities cannot be properly pardoned till we have it in our power to puniſh them.
      • Injuries that are not reſented, or honourably complained of, will not be believed properly to affect us.
      • No truth is immodeſt, that is to be utter'd in the vindicated cauſe of innocence and chaſtity.
      • Little, very little difference is there between a ſuppreſſed evidence and a falſe one. [See Libertine.
    • [285]
      Reflections on Women. Deſigned principally to incite Caution, and inſpire Prudence, &c. by letting them know what Libertines and free Speakers ſay and think of the Sex.
      • FOR women to do and to love what they ſhould not, is, according to old Antony Harlowe, meat, drink, and veſture to them.
      • The uſefulneſs and expenſiveneſs of modern women multiply Bachelors.
      • There is a tragedy-pride in the hearts of young women, that will make them riſque every-thing to excite pity, James Harlowe.
      • Young creatures are often fond of a lover-like diſtreſs, Ja. Harl.
      • Women-cowards love men of ſpirit, and delight in ſubjects of falſe heroiſm, Miſs Howe.
      • Women, according to Miſs Howe [ſome only ſhe muſt mean] are mere babies in matrimony; perverſe fools, when too much indulged and humour'd; creeping ſlaves, when treated with harſhneſs.
      • Women love to trade in ſurprizes.
      • The man who can be ſure of his wife's complaiſance, tho' he has not her love, will be more happy than nine parts in ten of his married acquaintance, ſays Solmes.
      • If love and fear muſt be ſeparated in matrimony, the man who makes himſelf feared, fares beſt, Solmes.
      • Women always prefer bluſtering men: They only wiſh to direct the bluſter, and make it roar when and at whom they pleaſe, Miſs Howe.
      • Women, where they favour, will make the ſlighteſt, and even but a fanſy'd merit, excuſe the moſt glaring vice.
      • Women who have the rougher manners of men, may be ſaid to have the ſouls of men, and the bodies of women.
      • Women love to engage in knight-errantry themſelves, as well as to encourage it in men.
      • A Rake, ſays Lovelace, has no reaſon to be an hypocrite, when he has found his views better anſwered by his being known to be a Rake.
      • How greedily do the Sex ſwallow praiſe! Lovel.
      • Lovelace calls upon the Female Sex to account for the preference given by many modeſt women, as they are accounted, to a Rake, when the moſt impudent of Rakes, ſays he, love modeſty in a woman.
      • It concerns every woman, inſtructively ſays Lovelace, to prove by her actions, that this preference is not owing to a likeneſs in nature.
      • There is, Lovelace ſays, ſuch a perverſeneſs in the Sex, that when they aſk your advice, they do it only to know your opinion, that they may oppoſe it.
      • Women, ſays Lovelace, love to be called cruel, even when they are kindeſt.
      • The beſt of the Sex, ſays Lovelace, wiſh to have the credit of reforming a Rake; and ſo draw themſelves in with a very little of our help.
      • [286]Rakes and Libertines are the men, Miſs Howe ſays, that women do not naturally diſlike.
      • Oppoſition and contradiction give vigour to female ſpirits of a warm and romantic turn.
      • Women love Rakes, ſays Lovelace, becauſe Rakes know how to direct their uncertain wills, and to manage them.
      • Nothing on earth is ſo perverſe as a woman, when ſhe is ſet upon carrying a point, and has a meek man, or one who loves his peace, to deal with, Lovel.
      • Had I found that a character for virtue had been generally neceſſary to recommend me to the Sex, I would, ſays Lovelace, have had a greater regard to my morals than I have had.
      • When you would have a woman report a piece of intelligence, ſays Lovelace, you muſt enjoin her to keep it as a ſecret.
      • Women love to have their Sex, and their favours, appear of importance to men, Lovel.
      • Moſt of the fair Romancers have, in their early womanhood, choſen Love-names, ſays Lovelace.
      • Many a ſweet dear, adds he, has anſwered me a Letter, for the ſake of owning a name which her godmother never gave her.
      • An innocent woman, Lovelace ſays, who has been little in the world, knows not what ſtrange ſtories every woman living, who has had the leaſt independence of will, could tell her.
      • The whole Sex love plotting, and plotters too, ſays Lovelace.
      • Women like not novices, Lovel.
      • They are pleaſed with a love of the Sex that is founded in the knowlege of it—Reaſon good — [He proceeds to give the reaſons in the ſame ſtyle, very little to the credit of the Sex]
      • Women are the greateſt triflers in the creation, rudely ſays Lovelace, yet fanſy themſelves the moſt important beings in it!
      • Theſe tender doves, ſays Lovelace, ſpeaking of young Ladies, know not, till put to it, what they can bear, eſpecially when engag'd in love-affairs.
      • The Sex love buſy ſcenes, Lovel.
      • A woman will create a ſtorm, rather than be without one, Lovel.
      • Moſt unhappy is the Woman, who is obliged to live in tumults, which ſhe neither raiſed, nor can controul.
      • Women are uſed to cry without grief, and to laugh without reaſon, Lovel.
      • Any woman, ſays Lovelace, could I make good; becauſe I could make her fear me, as well as love me.
      • All women are born to intrigue, and practiſe it more or leſs, Lovel.
      • In love-affairs women are naturally expert, and much more quick-witted, than men, Lovel.
      • Friendſhip in women, when a man comes in between the pair of friends, is given up, like their muſic, and other maidenly amuſements, Lovel.
      • The mother who would wiſh her daughter to have one man, would ſometimes better ſucceed, if ſhe propoſed another, Lovel.
      • [287]It is a common fault of the Sex, according to Lovelace, to aim at being young too long.
      • Secrets of love, and ſecrets of intrigue, Lovelace ſays, are the ſtrongeſt cements of womens friendſhips.
      • All women, ſays Lovelace, are cowards at heart: They are only violent where they may.
      • Women, ſays Lovelace, love thoſe beſt (whether men, women, or children) who give them moſt pain.
      • Girls who are never out of temper but with reaſon, when that is given them, hardly ever pardon, or afford another opportunity of offending, Lovel.
      • Veſtals, ſays Lovelace, have been often warmed by their own fires.
      • Revenge and obſtinacy will make the beſt of women do very unaccountable things, Lovel.
      • Women, rather than not put out both the eyes of a man they are mortally offended with, will put out one of their own, Lovel.
      • Vile men owe much of their vileneſs even to women of character, who hardly ever ſcruple to accompany and converſe with them, tho' they have been guilty of ever ſo much baſeneſs to others.
      • Women being generally modeſt and baſhful themſelves, are too apt to conſider that quality in the men, which is their own principal grace, as a defect; and finely do they judge, when they think of ſupplying that defect by chuſing a man that cannot be aſhamed!
      • Ladies, Lovelace hints, often give denials, only to be perſuaded to comply, in order to reconcile themſelves to themſelves.
      • No woman is homely in her own opinion.
      [See Advice to Women. Courtſhip. Love. Libertine. Marriage. Men and Women.
    • Reformation. Conviction. Converſion.
      • A Man can hardly be expected to reform, who reſolves not to quit the evil company he has been accuſtomed to delight in.
      • Pretences to inſtantaneous Convictions are to be ſuſpected.
      • Conviction is half way to amendment.
      • To reform by an enemy's malevolence, is the nobleſt revenge in the world.
      • Very few convictions ariſe from vehement debatings.
      • The firſt ſtep to Reformation is to ſubdue ſudden guſts of paſſion, and to be patient under diſappointment.
      • The moſt abandon'd of Libertines generally mean one day to reform. [Should they not therefore, even as Libertines, reſolve againſt atrocious guilt, were it but to make their future compunction leſs pungent?
      • Reformation cannot be a ſudden work.
      • There is more hope of the Reformation of a man of ſenſe, than of a fool. ‘[But this is a deluſive hope, and has been the cauſe of great miſchief; [288] for who thinks not the man ſhe loves a man of ſenſe? The obſervations that follow are more the truth, and deſerve to be well conſidered.’
      • A man who errs with his eyes open, and againſt conviction, is the worſe for what he knows.
      • The man of parts and abilities, who engages in a baſeneſs, knowing it to be ſo, is leſs likely to be reclaimed, than one who errs from want of knowlege, or due conviction.
      • Women think, that the reclaiming of a man from bad habits, as Lovelace himſelf obſerves, is a much eaſier taſk than in the nature of things it can be. ‘[For Mr. Belford's ſcheme of Reformation, ſee Vol. vii. p. 332—333.
      • Little hope can there be of reclaiming a man, who is vile from premeditation.
      • To what a bad choice is many a worthy woman betray'd, by that falſe and inconſiderate notion, raiſed and propagated no doubt by the author of all deluſion, That a reformed Rake makes the beſt Huſband! Belf.
      • Little do innocents think what a total revolution of manners, what a change of fixed habits, nay, what a conqueſt of a bad nature, and what a portion of divine grace, is required to make a profligate man a good huſband, a worthy father, and a true friend, from PRINCIPLE.
      • It is an high degree of preſumption for a woman to ſuppoſe her own virtue ſo ſecure, as that ſhe may marry a profligate in hopes to reclaim him.
      • The ſincerity of that man's Reformation is hardly to be doubted, who can patiently bear being reminded of his paſt follies, and when he can occaſionally expreſs an abhorrence of them.
      [See Goodneſs. Religion. Repentance.
    • Religion. Piety. Devotion. Sabbath.
      • A Good man will not eaſily be put out of countenance [by ſcoffers], when the cauſe of Virtue and Religion is to be vindicated.
      • There are men who think themſelves too wiſe to be religious.
      • There is ſomething beautifully ſolemn in Devotion, ſays even Lovelace.
      • The Sabbath, ſays he, is a moſt excellent inſtitution to keep the heart right.
      • It is a fine ſight, adds he, to ſee multitudes of well-appearing people all joining in one reverent act! an exerciſe how worthy of a rational being!
      • If, as religion teaches us, we ſhall be judged, in a great meaſure, by our benevolent or evil actions to one another, what muſt be the condemnation of thoſe who have wilfully perpetrated acts of the moſt atrocious violence upon their innocent fellow-creatures?
      • Libertines are generally for making a Religion to their practices; a wickedneſs which nevertheleſs Lovelace diſclaims.
      • [289]Religion will teach us to bear inevitable evils with patience.
      • Altho' I wiſh not for life, ſays Clariſſa, yet would I not, like a poor coward, deſert my poſt, when I can maintain it, and when it is my duty to maintain it.
      • I will do every-thing I can, continues ſhe, to preſerve my life, till God, in mercy to me, ſhall be pleaſed to call for it.
      • Religious conſiderations, timely enforced, will prevent the heart from being ſeized with violent and fatal grief.
      • Diſappointments may bring on an indifference to this life; but a truly pious reſignation to death requires a better and deeper root.
      • Enthuſiaſts often depreciate the Scriptures they mean to extol, by abuſed and indiſcriminate applications.
      • Even a Lovelace diſclaims, as ill-manners, jeſting upon Religion, or religious men.
      • A perſon of innate piety cannot think of ſhortening her own life (whatever her calamities may be) even by neglect, much leſs by violence.
      • Our beſt prayer in affliction, in doubtful or critical ſituations, is, That God's will may be done, and that we may be reſigned to it.
      • Religion is the only refuge of an heart labouring under heavy and unmerited calamities.
      • Religion enjoins us not only to forgive injuries, but to return good for evil; and Clariſſa bleſſes God for enabling her to obey its dictates.
      • Perſons of Piety cannot permit reſentment, paſſion, or anger, to appear, or have place, in the laſt diſpoſition of their ſecular affairs.
      • God will have no rivals in the hearts which he ſanctifies.
      • Perſons of Education and Piety will diſtinguiſh themſelves as ſuch, even in their anger.
      • It is a great miſtake to imagine, that Piety is not intirely conſiſtent with good-nature and good-manners.
      • Religion, if it has taken proper hold of the heart, is, ſays Lovelace, the moſt chearful countenance-maker in the world.
      • Sourneſs and moroſeneſs indicate but a noviceſhip in Piety or Goodneſs, Lovel. [See Goodneſs, Virtue.
    • Remorſe.
      • THE troubles of the injured are generally at an end, when the injury is committed; but when the puniſhment of the injurer will be over, who can tell! Lovel.
      • How often, ſays Lovelace, do we end in occaſions for the deepeſt Remorſe, what we began in wantonneſs!
      • The Remorſe that is brought on merely by diſappointment cannot be laſting.
      • Nothing, ſays Lovelace, but the excruciating pangs which the condemned ſoul feels at its entrance into the eternity of the torments we are taught to fear, can exceed what I now feel, and have felt for this week paſt.
      • What a dreadful thing is after-reflection upon a perverſe and unnatural conduct!
      • [290]Heavy muſt be the reflections of thoſe, who, on the loſs of a worthy friend, have acts of unmerited unkindneſs to that friend to reproach themſelves with.
    • Repentance. Contrition.
      • WHat is it that men propoſe, who put off Repentance and Amendment, but to live to ſenſe, as long as ſenſe can reliſh, and to reform when they can ſin no longer?
      • That Contrition for a guilt, under which the guilty, till detected, was eaſy, is generally to be aſcribed to the detection, and not to a due ſenſe of the heinouſneſs of the guilt.
      • Repentance, I have a notion, ſays Lovelace, ſhould be ſet about while a man is in good health and ſpirits.
      • What is a man fit for [not a new work, ſurely!] when he is not himſelf, nor maſter of his faculties? Lovel.
      • Hence, as I apprehend, it is, that a death-bed repentance is ſuppoſed to be ſuch a precarious and ineffectual thing, Lovel.
      • As to myſelf, proceeds he, I hope I have a great deal of time before me, ſince I intend one day to be a reformed man. ‘Lovelace lived not to repent!’
      • I have very ſerious reflections now-and-then; yet am I afraid of what I was once told, that a man cannot repent when he will— Not to hold it, I ſuppoſe is meant—I have repented by fits and ſtarts a thouſand times, Lovel.
      • Laugh at me, if thou wilt, ſays Belford, but never, never more will I take the liberties I have done; but whenever I am tempted, think of Belton's dying agonies, and what my own may be.
      • The moſt hopeful time for Repentance is when the health is ſound, when the intellects are untouched, and while it is in a perſon's power to make ſome reparation to the injured or miſled.
      • Reparation ſhould always follow Repentance.
      • That Repentance, which precedes the ſuffering that follows a wrong ſtep, muſt generally be well-grounded and happy.
      • Repentance, to ſuch as have lived only careleſly, and in the omiſſion of their regular duties, is not ſo eaſy a taſk, nor ſo much in their power, as ſome imagine.
      • No falſe colouring, no gloſſes, does a truly penitent man aim at.
      [See Remorſe. Religion.
    • Reprehenſion. Reproof. Correction.
      • THE Reproof that favours more of the cautioning friend, than of the ſatirizing obſerver, always calls for gratitude.
      • Reproofs, to be efficacious, ſhould be mild, gentle, and unreproaching.
      • How much more eligible is it to be corrected by a real friend, than, by continuing either blind or wilful, to expoſe one's ſelf to the cenſure of an envious and perhaps malignant world!
      • [291]The correction that is unſeaſonably given, is more likely to harden, or make an hypocrite, than to reclaim.
      • A bad man reprehends a bad man with a very ill grace.
      • Perſons reprehending others ſhould take care that, altho' they may not be guilty of the faults they condemn, they are not guilty of others as great.
      • The benevolence of our purpoſe ſhould be very apparently ſeen in all our Reprehenſions. [See Cenſure.
    • Reputation.
      • THE man who is careleſs of his Reputation, muſt be ſo either from an abandon'd nature, or from a conſciouſneſs that he deſerves not the world's good opinion.
      • It is juſt that a man ſhould bear to be evil-ſpoken of who ſets no value upon his Reputation.
      • The man who has been always chary of his Reputation, has an excellent ſecurity to give to a woman for his good behaviour to her.
      [See Men and Women.
    • Reſentment.
      • PErſons who have carried their reſentments too high, are not eaſily brought to retract or forgive.
      • If an injury be not wilfully done, or avow'd to be ſo, there can be no room for laſting Reſentment.
      • The man who would reſent as the higheſt indignity the imputation of a wilful falſhood, ought ſurely to be above the guilt of one.
      • The preſence even of a diſliked perſon takes off the edge of Reſentments, which abſence frequently whets and makes keen.
      • Women who, when treated with indecency, have nothing to reproach themſelves with, may properly reſent.
      • Reſentment and revenge ought ever to be ſeparated.
      • That Reſentment which is expreſs'd with calmneſs, and without paſſion, is moſt likely to laſt.
      • Paſſion refuſes the aid of expreſſion ſometimes, where the Reſentment prima facie declares expreſſion to be needleſs.
      [See Anger. Paſſion. Revenge.
    • Reſpect. Reverence.
      • PErſons who deſerve Reſpect will meet with it, without needing to require it.
      • Perſons who would exact Reſpect by an haughty behaviour, give a proof that they miſtruſt their own merit; and ſeem to confeſs that they know their actions will not attract it.
      • Familiarity deſtroys Reverence; but not with the prudent, the grateful, and the generous.
      • [292]Perſons in years expect the Reverence due to their years; yet many of them (having not merit) are aſhamed of the years which can only intitle them to Reverence.
      • A ſtudied Reſpectfulneſs or complaiſance, is always to be ſuſpected.
      • Even a wicked man will revere a woman that will withſtand his lewd attempts.
      • It ſhall ever be a rule with me, ſays Miſs Howe, that he that does not regard a woman with ſome degree of Reverence, will look upon her, and ſometimes treat her, with contempt.
      [See Advice to Women. Courtſhip. Love. Men and Women.
    • Revenge.
      • REvenge grafted upon diſappointed Love, is generally the moſt violent of all our paſſions.
      • The higheſt Revenge a low female ſpirit can take, is to prevent her rival's having the man ſhe loves, and procuring her to be obliged to marry the man ſhe hates.
      • Even the ties of relationſhip, in ſuch a caſe, loſe all their force.
      • Revenge will not wipe off guilt.
      • What Revenge can be more effectual and more noble, than a generous and well diſtinguiſhed forgiveneſs? [See Reſentment.
    • Satire.
      • TRUE Satire muſt be founded in good-nature, and directed by a right heart.
      • When Satire is perſonal, and aims to expoſe rather than to amend the ſubject of it; how, tho' it were to be juſt, could it be uſeful?
      • Friendly Satire may be compared to a fine lancet, which gently breathes a vein for health-ſake; the malevolent Satire to a broad ſword, which lets into the gaſhes it makes, the air of public ridicule.
      [See Anger. Paſſion. Reſentment.
    • Secrets. Curioſity.
      • Nothing flies faſter than a whiſper'd ſcandal.
      • Liſteners are generally conſcious of demerit.
      • It becomes not a modeſt man to pry into thoſe ſecrets which a modeſt man cannot reveal.
      • People who mean well, need not affect Secrets.
      • Few people who are fond of prying into the Secrets of others, are fit to be truſted.
      • Over-curious people will whiſper a Secret about, till it become public, in the pride of ſhewing either their conſequence or ſagacity.
      • Health and ſpirits (but not diſcretion or decency) allow buſy people to look out of themſelves into the affairs of others.
      • Secrets to the prejudice of the innocent ought not to be kept.
      • [293]There may be occaſions, where a breach of confidence is more excuſeable than to keep the Secret, Lovel.
      • I believe I ſhould have kill'd thee at the time if I could, ſays Lovelace to Belford, hadſt thou betray'd me to my Fair-one: But I am ſure now that I would have thank'd thee for preventing my baſeneſs to her, and thought thee more a father and a friend than my real father and beſt friend. [See Obſervations General.
    • Self. Self-intereſt. Selfiſhneſs.
      • WHAT is the narrow Selfiſhneſs that reigns in us, but relationſhip remember'd againſt relationſhip forgot?
      • Self-Intereſt and Ambition too often cut aſunder the bonds of relationly love.
      • It is in the power of the ſlighteſt accident to blow up and deſtroy the long-reaching views of the Selfiſh.
      • A man's own intereſt or convenience is a poor plea, if there be no better, on which to found expectations of favour from another.
      • The addreſs which is perſiſted in againſt the undoubted inclination of the beloved object, is too ſelfiſh to be encouraged.
      • What a low ſelfiſh creature muſt that child be, who is to be rein'd-in only by the hope of what a parent can, or will, do for her!
      • The ſelfiſh heart never wants an excuſe for not doing the good it has no inclination to do.
      • It is very low and ſelfiſh to form our judgments of the general merits of others, as they are kind or reſerved to ourſelves.
      • There muſt be great Selfiſhneſs and meanneſs in the love of a man, who can wiſh a young creature to ſacrifice her duty and conſcience to oblige him.
      • The man who has no other plea for a woman's favour but that of his loving her, builds only on a compliment made to her Self-love by his own Selfiſhneſs.
      • To ſerve one's ſelf, and puniſh a villain at the ſame time, is ſerving both public and pr [...]e, Lovel.
      • Self-love will mo [...]t probably give thoſe who adviſe with us on their moſt intimate concerns, an intereſt in our hearts whether they deſerve it or not.
      • Self is a grand-miſleader.
      • That man, or even that body of men, who prefer their private intereſt to the public, are ſorry members of ſociety.
      • Self is an odious devil, that reconciles to ſome people the moſt cruel and diſhoneſt actions. [See Covetouſneſs. Partiality.
    • Senſuality.
      • THE leſs of ſoul there is in man or woman, the more ſenſual are they.
      • Love gratified is love ſatisfied, and love ſatisfied is indifference begun, Belf.
      • [294]This deified paſſion in its greateſt altitude is not fitted to ſtand the day.
      • Shall ſuch a ſneaking paſſion as ſenſual love be permitted to debaſe the nobleſt! [See Love. Lovers.
    • Sickneſs. Infirmities.
      • GReat allowances ought to be made for the petulance of perſons labouring under ill-health.
      • When peoples minds are weakened by a ſenſe of their own infirmities, they will be moved on the ſlighteſt occaſions.
      • A ſick perſon, tho' hopeleſs of recovery, ſhould try every means that is properly preſcribed to her for the ſatisfaction of her friends, both preſent and abſent.
      • Sickneſs palls every appetite, and makes us loath what we once lov'd.
      • When ſickneſs comes, free livers look round them, and upon one another, like frighted birds at the ſight of a kite juſt ready to ſouſe upon them.
      • Sickneſs enervates the mind as well as the body.
      • A long tedious ſickneſs, ſays Lovelace, will make a bugbear of anything to a languiſhing heart.
      • An active mind, tho' clouded by bodily illneſs, cannot be idle.
      • Travelling is undoubtedly the beſt phyſic for all thoſe diſorders which owe their riſe to grief or diſappointment.
      [See Adverſity. Health. Phyſic. Repentance. Vapours.
    • Suſpicion. Doubt. Jealouſy.
      • A Perſon who labours hard to clear herſelf of a fault ſhe is not charged with, readers herſelf ſuſpectable.
      • Perſons who have been dipt in love themſelves, are the readieſt to ſuſpect others.
      • Suſpicion, Watchfulneſs, Scolding, Miſs Howe ſays, will not prevent a daughter's writing, or doing any-thing ſhe has a mind to do.
      • When we doubt of a perſon's ſincerity, we ſhould obſerve whether his aſpect and his words agree.
      • Where Doubts of any perſon are removed, a mind not ungenerous will endeavour to make the ſuſpected perſon double amends.
      • Jealouſy in woman is not to be concealed from woman, if both are preſent, and in love with the ſame man.
      • Conſtitutional Jealouſy preys not on the health.
      • Jealouſy in a woman accounts for a thouſand ſeemingly unaccountable actions, Lovel.
      [See Apprehenſion. Love. Parents and Children.
    • [295]
      Tears.
      • BEauty in Tears, is beauty heighten'd, Lovel.
      • Anatomiſts, ſays the hard-hearted Lovelace, will allow that women have more watry heads than men.
      • Nothing dries ſooner than Tears, Lovel.
      • The man is to be honour'd who can weep for the diſtreſſes of others; and can ſuch an one be inſenſible to his own?
      • Tears eaſe the overcharged heart, which, but for that kindly and natural relief; would burſt.
      • Tears are the prerogative of a man.
      • It cannot be a weakneſs to be touch'd at great and concerning events, in which our humanity is concern'd.
      [See Beauty. Cruelty. Eyes. Heart.
    • Theory.
      • KNowlege by Theory, is a vague uncertain light, which as often miſleads the doubting mind as puts it right.
      • The knowlege that is obtained by Theory without experience, generally fails the perſon who truſts to it.
      • Theory and practice muſt be the ſame with a truly worthy perſon.
    • Thoughtfulneſs, Senſibility.
      • A Thoughtful mind is not a bleſſing to be coveted, unleſs it has ſuch an happy vivacity join'd with it as may enable a perſon to enjoy the preſent, without being over-anxious about the future.
      • A thoughtful woman, who has given her lover an undue power over her, will be apt to behold him with fear, and look upon herſelf with contempt.
      • The difference which ſuch a one will find in the looks and behaviour of her lover, will very ſoon convince her of her error.
      • The finer Senſibilities make not happy.
      • Some people are as ſenſible of a ſcratch from a pin, as others are from a puſh of a ſword. [See Heart.
    • Tyranny.
      • IT is an high act of Tyranny, to inſiſt upon obedience to an unreaſonable command.
      • Tyranny in all ſhapes is odious; but Fathers and Mothers who are Tyrants can have no bowels.
      • The woman who beforehand behaves to a man with Tyranny, will make a poor figure in a man's eyes afterwards, Mrs. Howe.
      • Call Tyranny an ungenerous pleaſure, if thou wilt, ſays Lovelace: Softer hearts than mine have known it. Women to a woman know it, and ſhew it too, whenever they are truſted with power.
      [See Huſband and Wife, Parents and Children. Reflections on Women.
    • [296]
      Vanity. Conceit. Affectation.
      • A Vain man will be apt to conſtrue to his advantage any particularity ſhewn him by a Lady, mean by it what ſhe will.
      • The perſon who is vain of exterior advantages, gives cauſe to doubt his interior.
      • The outſide of a vain man generally runs away with him.
      • Some perſons are not able to forego the oſtentation of ſagacity, tho' they ſacrifice to it the tenderneſs due to friendſhip and charity.
      • Men who have a Conceit of their own volubility, love to find ears to exert their talents upon.
      • Men of parts may, perhaps, think they have a privilege to be vain; yet they have the leaſt occaſion of any to be ſo, ſince the world is ready to find them out and extol them.
      • The man who is diſpoſed immoderately to exalt himſelf, muſt deſpiſe every-body elſe in proportion.
      • The man who in converſation takes, knowingly, the wrong ſide of an argument, ſhews Vanity in the high compliment he pays to his own abilities.
      • Men vain of their learning and acquirements, parading with one another before the other Sex, may probably have women preſent, who, tho' ſitting in ſmiling ſilence, may rather deſpiſe than admire them.
      • The man who wants to be thought wiſer, or better, or abler, than he is, does but provoke a ſcrutiny into his pretenſions, which ſeldom ends to his advantage.
      • He that exalts himſelf inſults his neighbours, who are then provoked to queſtion even the merit, which otherwiſe might have been allow'd to be his due.
      • A too great conſciouſneſs of ſuperiority often brings on contempt.
      • Old bachelors, when they like a woman, frequently think they have nothing to do but to perſuade themſelves to marry.
      • Affectation will make a woman ſeem not to underſtand indecent freedoms of ſpeech in men; but modeſty, if the freedoms are groſs, will make her reſent them.
      • It is generally the conſcious overfulneſs of Vanity or Conceit that makes the vain man moſt upon his guard to conceal his Vanity, Lovel.
      • Opinionative women are in danger, when they meet with a man who will magnify their wiſdom in order to take advantage of their folly, Lovel.
      • Self-ſufficiency makes a weak perſon the fitteſt of all others for the artful and deſigning to work upon.
      • An open-mouth'd Affectation to ſhew white teeth, Lovelace conſiders as an invitation to amorous familiarity.
      • The darkeſt and moſt contemptible ignorance, is that of not knowing one's ſelf; and that all we have, and all we excel in, is the gift of God.
      [See Heart. Human Nature. Men and Women.
    • [297]
      Vapours.
      • VApouriſh people are perpetual ſubjects for phyſicians to work upon, Lovel.
      • Low-ſpirited people are the phyſical tribe's milch-cows, Lovel.
      • Vapouriſh people draw out fearful bills of indictment againſt themſelves, Lovel.
      • If perſons of low ſpirits have not real unhappineſs, they can make it even from the overflowings of their good fortune.
      • The mind will at any time run away with the body.
      • The mind that buſies itſelf to make the worſt of every diſagreeable occurrence, will never want woe.
      • The diſtempers we make to ourſelves, and which it is in our power to leſſen, ought to be our puniſhment if we do not leſſen them.
      [See Health. Phyſic.
    • Veracity. Truth.
      • THOSE perſons have profited little by a long courſe of heavy afflictions, who will purchaſe their relief from them at the expence of their Veracity.
      • It is preſumed, that no man ever ruined a woman but at the expence of his Veracity.
      • A departure from truth, was hardly ever known to be a ſingle departure.
      • Were I to live a thouſand years, ſays Clariſſa, I would always ſuſpect the Veracity of a ſwearer.
      • How glorious is it for a child to be able to ſay with Clariſſa, that ſhe never, to the beſt of her knowlege, told her mother a wilful untruth!
      • I never lyed to man, ſays Lovelace, and hardly ever ſaid Truth to Woman: The firſt is what all free livers cannot ſay; the ſecond, what every Rake can.
      [See Advice to Women. Courtſhip. Love. Lover. Vows.
    • Violent Spirits.
      • VEhement and obſtinate Spirits, by tiring out oppoſition, will make themſelves of importance.
      • People who allow nothing, will be granted nothing.
      • Thoſe who aim to carry too many points, will not be able to carry any.
      • We are too apt to make allowances for ſuch tempers as early indulgence has made uncontroulable.
      • If a boiſterous Spirit, when it is under obligation, is to be allowed for, what, were the tables to be turn'd, would it not expect?
      • Too great allowances made for an impetuous Spirit, are neither happy for the perſon, nor for thoſe who have to deal with him.
      • Providence often makes hoſtile Spirits their own puniſhers.
      • [298]While a gentle Spirit will ſuffer from a baſe world, a violent one keeps impoſition at diſtance.
      • Impoſing Spirits and forward Spirits have a great advantage over courteous ones.
      • Violent Spirits provoked, will quarrel with the firſt they meet.
      • Violent Spirits want ſome great ſickneſs or heavy misfortune to befall them, to bring them to a knowlege of themſelves.
      • The man who is violent in his reſentments, when he thinks himſelf right, would oftener be ſo, but for that violence.
      • He is guilty of great injuſtice, who is more apt to give contradiction than able to bear it.
      • Impetuoſity of temper generally brings on abaſement.
      [See Anger. Inſolence. Paſſion. Pride. Proſperity. Reſentment. Revenge.
    • Virtue. Virtuous. Principle.
      • WHAT a mind muſt that be, which, tho' not virtuous itſelf, admires not virtue in another!
      • No woman can be lovely that is not virtuous.
      • If perſons pretending to Principle bear not their teſtimony againſt unprincipled actions, what check can they have?
      • In a general corruption a ſtand muſt be made by ſomebody, or Virtue will be loſt: And ſhall it not be I, will a worthy mind aſk, who ſhall make this ſtand?
      • Provocations and temptations are the teſt of Virtue.
      • Honours next to divine are due to a woman whoſe Virtue is ſuperior to trial or temptation.
      • Lively women ſeldom know the worth of a virtuous man.
      • Sound Principles, and a good heart, are the only baſes on which the hopes of an happy future, with reſpect to both worlds, can be built.
      • The Virtue of a woman tried, and approved, procures for her not only general reſpect, but an higher degree of love when proved, even from the tempter.
      • A virtuous woman will conquer her affection for a man who is capable of inſulting her modeſty.
      • What virtuous woman can ſubmit to make that man her choice, whoſe actions were and ought to be her abhorrence?
      [See Generoſity. Goodneſs. Innocence. Merit. Magnanimity. Modeſty. Prudence. Purity.
    • Vivacity.
      • PErſons of active ſpirits, and a pleaſurable turn, ſeldom take pains to improve themſelves.
      • Lively talents are oftener ſnares than advantages.
      • That is an happy Vivacity which enables a perſon to enjoy the preſent, without being anxious about the future.
      • [299]Perſons of Vivacity do not always content themſelves with ſaying what they think may be ſaid; but, to ſhew their penetration or ſagacity, will indulge themſelves in ſaying all that can be ſaid on a ſubject.
      • It is difficult for perſons of lively diſpoſitions ſo to behave, as to avoid cenſure
      • It is impoſſible to ſhare the delights which very lively ſpirits give, without partaking of the inconveniencies that will attend their volatility.
    • Vows. Curſes. Oaths. Promiſes. Proteſtations.
      • A Promiſe ought not to preclude better conſideration.
      • What muſt be that man who would be angry at a woman, whom he hopes one day to call his wife, for diſpenſing with a raſh Promiſe when ſhe is convinced it was raſh?
      • The Vows of a maiden may be diſpenſed with by her Father when he hears them. Numb. xxx.3, 4, 5.
      • In like manner the Vows of a wife may be diſpenſed with by her Huſband.
      • Could the Curſer puniſh as he ſpeaks, he would be a fiend.
      • The Almighty gives not his aſſent to raſh and inhuman Curſes.
      • To pray for thoſe that curſe us, is to perform a duty, and thereby to turn a Curſe into a bleſſing.
      • The man that is very ready to promiſe, is ſeldom equally ready to perform.
      • It is a ſhame for grown perſons to have frequent need to make promiſes of amendment.
      • The moſt immaculate Virtue is not ſafe with a man who has no regard to his own honour, and makes a jeſt of the moſt ſolemn Vows and Proteſtations.
      • One continued ſtring of Oaths, Vows, and Proteſtations, varied only by time and place, fill the mouth of a libertine.
      • Men, who gain their diſhonourable ends by perjuries, no leſs profane and defy heaven, than deceive and injure their fellow creatures.
      • The man who binds his Promiſes by Oaths, indirectly confeſſes that his word is not to be taken.
      • Is it likely, that he who makes free with his God, will ſcruple anything that may ſerve his turn with his fellow-creatures?
      • The aſſertions of a libertine, who is not allow'd to ſwear to what he avers, will loſe their principal force. Lovel.
      • Thoſe men who are moſt ready to reſent the Lye given them by a man, leaſt ſcruple generally to break the moſt ſolemn Oath to a woman.
      [See Advice to Women. Courtſhip. Libertine. Love. Lover. Veracity.
    • Widow.
      • IT is ill truſting to the diſcretion of a Widow, whoſe fortune is in her own hands.
      • That Widow is far engaged, who will quarrel with her child for treating with freedom the man who courts herſelf.
      • [300]A Widow's refuſal of a lover is ſeldom ſo explicit as to exclude hope.
      • The Widow who wants nothing but ſuperfluities, is eaſily attracted by thoſe gewgaws that are rare to be met with.
      • Widows ſhould be particularly careful, with whom they truſt themſelves at public entertainments and parties of pleaſure.
      • To be a Widow in the firſt twelve months is, Lovelace ſays, one of the greateſt felicities that can befal a fine woman.
      [See Reflections on Women.
    • Wills. Teſtators. Executors, &c.
      • NO one, that can avoid it, ſhould involve an Executor in a Lawſuit.
      • It ought to be a Teſtator's ſtudy, to make his Executors work as light as poſſible.
      • Survivors cannot more charitably beſtow their time, than in a faithful performance of Executorſhip.
      • This laſt act ought not to be the laſt in compoſition or making, but ſhould be the reſult of cool deliberation; and is more frequently than juſtly ſaid, of a ſound mind and memory; which too ſeldom are to be met with but in ſound health.
      • When a Teſtator gives his reaſons in his laſt Teſtament for what he wills, all cavils about words are obviated; the obliged are aſſured; and thoſe enjoy the benefit for whom the benefit was intended.
      • I have for ſome time paſt, ſays Clariſſa, employ'd myſelf in putting down heads of my laſt Teſtament, which, as reaſons offer'd, I have alter'd and added to; ſo that I never was abſolutely deſtitute of a Will, had I been taken off ever ſo ſuddenly.
      • The firſt reading of a Will, where a perſon dies worth any-thing conſiderable, generally affords a true teſt of the relations love to the deceaſed.
      • Of all laſt Wills, thoſe of monarchs are generally leaſt regarded.
      • What but a fear of death (a fear, unworthy of a creature who knows that he muſt one day as ſurely die as he was born) can hinder any one from making his laſt Will while he is in health?
      • Perſons, in making their laſt Wills, ſhould conſider the pleaſure as well as the eaſe of their Executors, and not put a generous man upon doing what would give him pain.
    • Wit. Talents. Converſation.
      • THERE is no glory in being proud of Talents, for the abuſe of which a man is anſwerable, and in the right uſe of which he can have no merit, Lovel.
      • Men who make a jeſt of ſacred or divine inſtitutions, would often forbear, if they did not think their licentiouſneſs Wit.
      • Wit with gay men is one thing, with modeſt women another.
      • That cannot be Wit, that puts a modeſt woman out of countenance.
      • [301]There is not ſo much Wit ia wickedneſs, as Rakes are apt to imagine.
      • The Wit of Libertines conſiſts moſtly in ſaying bold and ſhocking things, with ſuch courage as ſhall make the modeſt bluſh, the impudent laugh, and the ignorant ſtare.
      • Men who affect to be thought witty, are apt to treat the moſt ſerious ſubjects with levity.
      • Free livers are apt to miſtake wickedneſs for Wit.
      • All the little nibblers in Wit, whoſe writings will not ſtand the teſt of criticiſm, make it a common cauſe to run down crities.
      • Many things in converſation occaſion a roar of applauſe, when the heart is open, and men are reſolved to be merry, which will neither bear repeating nor thinking on afterwards.
      • Common things in the mouth of a man we admire, and whoſe Wit has paſs'd upon us for ſterling, become, in a gay hour, uncommon.
      [See Imagination.
    • Writers.
      • THE inflaming deſcriptions of Poets and Romance-writers often put a youthful mind upon the ſcent for an object to exert its fancy upon.
      • In other words—Often create beauty, and place it where nobody elſe can find it.
      • Romance-writers never forget to give their Heroine a Cleanthe, a Violetta, a Clelia, or ſome ſuch pretty-named confidante, an old nurſe at leaſt, to help them out at a dead lift.
      • Unnatural ſimilies, drawn by poetical lovers to illuſtrate beauty, rather depreciate than exalt it.
      • A perſon may not be a bad critic, tho' not himſelf a very excellent Writer.
      • Our poets, Mr. Belford ſays, hardly know how to create a diſtreſs without horror, murder, and ſuicide; and think they muſt ſhock your ſouls to bring tears from your eyes.
      • Female words, tho' of uncertain derivation, have generally very ſignificant meanings.
      • Early familiar Letter-writing is one of the greateſt openers and improvers of the mind that man or woman can be employed in.
      • It is to be lamented that many eminent Writers, who are capable of exalting virtue, and of putting vice out of countenance, throw away their time upon ſubjects merely ſpeculative, diſintereſting, and unedifying.
      • The ingenious authors of pieces of a light or indecent turn, which have a tendency to corrupt the morals of youth, to convey polluted images, or to wound religion, are diſhoneſt to their own talents, and ungrateful to the God who gave them thoſe talents.
    • Youth.
      • Little inducement has an headſtrong Youth to correct a temper which gives him conſequence at home.
      • Young perſons ſhould be careful in giving advice to a young friend, in caſes where paſſion and prudence are concerned.
      • [302]Young perſons, whoſe minds are not engaged by acts of kindneſs and condeſcenſion, will be put upon contrivances.
      • Youth is the time of life for imagination or fancy to work in: A Writer therefore, who would wiſh to pleaſe a judicious eye, will lay by his works written at that time, till experience ſhall direct the fire to glow rather than blaze out.
      • Youth not qualified to judge for itſelf, it often above advice.
      • Young folks are ſometimes very cunning in finding out contrivances to cheat themſelves.
      • It is a moſt improving exerciſe, as well with regard to ſtyle as to morals, to accuſtom ourſelves early to write down every-thing of moment that befals us.
      • There is not ſo much bravery in youthful choler as young men imagine.
      • In company where there are ſtrangers, it is right for young gentlemen, who would wiſh to be thought well of, to hear every one ſpeak before they allow themſelves to talk.
      [See Duty. Education. Learning. Wit. Writers.

Appendix A TABLE TO THE PRECEDING SENTIMENTS.

[]
  • A
    ADverſity. Affliction. Calamity. Misfortune
    p. 217
    Advice and Cautions to Women
    218
    Air and Manner. Addreſs
    223
    Anger, Diſpleaſure
    ibid.
    Apprehenſions. Fear
    224
  • B
    Beauty. Figure
    ibid.
    Bluſhes. Bluſhing
    225
  • C
    Cenſure. Character
    ibid.
    Charity, Beneficence. Benevolence
    226
    Church. Clergy
    227
    Comedies. Tragedies. Muſic. Dancing
    ibid.
    Condeſcenſion
    228
    Conſcience. Conſciouſneſs
    ibid.
    Conſolation
    229
    Controul, Authority
    230
    Covetouſneſs. Avarice
    231
    Courtſhip
    ibid.
    Credulity
    233
    Cruelty. Hardheartedneſs
    ibid.
  • D
    Death. Dying
    254
    Delicacy. Decency. Decorum
    235
    Deſpondency. Deſpair
    ibid.
    Deviation
    236
    Dignity. Quality
    ibid.
    Double Entendre
    237
    Dreſs. Faſhions. Elegance
    ibid.
    Duelling
    238
    Duty. Obedience
    239
  • E
    Education
    241
    Example
    ibid.
    Expectation
    ibid.
    Eyes
    242
  • F
    Faults, Folly. Failings. Error
    242
    Favour
    243
    Flattery. Compliments
    ibid.
    Fond. Fondneſs
    244
    Forgiveneſs. Pardon
    ibid.
    Friendſhip
    245
  • G
    Gaming
    247
    Generoſity Generous Minds
    ibid.
    Goodneſs. Grace
    248
    Gratitude. Ingratitude
    ibid.
    Grief. Sorrow. Grievances
    249
    Guilt. Vice. Wickedneſs. Evil Habits. Evil Courſes
    ibid.
  • H
    Happineſs. Content
    250
    Health
    ibid.
    Heart. Humanity
    251
    Honeſty
    ibid.
    Human Life
    252
    Human Nature
    ibid.
    Humility
    253
    Huſband and Wife
    ibid.
    Hypocriſy
    254
  • I
    Ill-will. Envy. Hatred. Malice, Spite
    ibid.
    Imagination.
    255
    Inclination
    ibid.
    Indiſcretion. Inconſiderateneſs. Preſumption
    ibid.
    Infidel, Scoffer
    256
    Innocence
    ibid.
    Inſolence
    ibid.
    Judgment
    ibid.
    Juſtice. Injuſtice. Right. Wrong
    257
  • K
    Keepers. Keeping
    ibid.
  • L
    Law. Lawyer
    258
    Learning,
    ibid.
    [304]Libertine, Rake
    259
    Little Spirits. Meanneſs. Narrowneſs
    260
    Love
    ibid.
    Love at firſt Sight
    262
    Lover
    ibid.
  • M
    Magnanimity. Fortitude. Hope. Steadineſs
    263
    Marriage
    ibid.
    Maſters. Miſtreſſes. Servants
    265
    Meekneſs
    266
    Men and Women
    ibid.
    Merit. Demerit
    267
    Minutiae
    ibid.
    Modeſty. Audacity
    ibid.
  • O
    Obligation. Oblige. Obliging Temper
    268
    Obſtinacy. Perverſeneſs. Frowardneſs. Pertneſs
    ibid.
    General Obſervations and Reflections
    269
    Oeconomy. Frugality. Houſewifry
    270
  • P
    Palliation. Evaſion. Excuſe
    271
    Parents. Children
    ibid.
    Partiality. Impartiality
    273
    Paſſions
    274
    Patience. Impatience
    276
    Pedants. Colleges
    ibid.
    Phyſic. Phyſicians
    ibid.
    Pity. Mercy
    277
    Politeneſs. Travelling
    278
    Political Precepts
    ibid.
    Poverty. Poor
    ibid.
    Power. Independence
    279
    Praiſe. Diſpraiſe. Applauſe Blame
    ib.
    Prejudice. Prepoſſeſſion. Antipathy
    280
    Pride
    ibid.
    Procureſs. Profligate Woman
    281
    Proſperity. Succeſs. Riches
    282
    Providence
    283
    Prudence. Wiſdom. Diſcretion
    ib.
    Purity
    284
  • R
    Rapes
    284
    Reflections on Women
    285
    Reformation. Conviction. Converſion
    287
    Religion. Piety. Devotion. Sabbath
    288
    Remorſe
    289
    Repentance. Contrition
    290
    Reprehenſion. Reproof. Correction
    ibid.
    Reputation
    291
    Reſentment
    ibid.
    Reſpect. Reverence
    ibid.
    Revenge
    292
  • S
    Satire
    ibid.
    Secrets. Curioſity
    ibid.
    Self. Self-intereſt. Selfiſhneſs
    293
    Senſuality
    ibid.
    Sickneſs. Infirmities
    294
    Suſpicion. Doubt. Jealouſy
    ibid.
  • T
    Tears
    295
    Theory
    ibid.
    Thoughtfulneſs. Senſibility
    ibid.
    Tyranny
    ibid.
  • V
    Vanity. Conceit. Affectation
    296
    Vapours
    297
    Veracity. Truth
    ibid.
    Violent Spirits
    ibid.
    Virtue. Virtuous. Principle
    298
    Vivacity
    ibid.
    Vows. Curſes. Oaths. Promiſes. Proteſtations
    299
  • W
    Widow
    ibid.
    Wills. Teſtators. Executors, &c.
    300
    Wit. Talents, Converſation
    ibid.
    Writers
    301
  • Y
    Youth
    ibid.
FINIS.
Notes
*
There was a kind of Neceſſity to omit in this Volume, which contains the Reſtured Paſſages and Letters, the References to the particular Pages; as there were two Editions to be referred to, had they been inſerted; which would have only ſerved to puzzle [...]nd perplex the Reader: And it is humbly preſumed, that the Sentiments or Maxims are, generally, of ſuch Importance, as to be ſound not unworthy of the Obſervation of the youthful Reader, altho' they were not to have the cloſe Relation which they have, to the Hiſtory of CLARISSA.
(a)
This paſſage is inſerted in Vol. i. p. 179, 180. of the 2d Edit.
(b)
See Edit. i. p. 31, 32. Edit. ii. p. 31.
(a)
This paſſage is inſerted, Vol. ii. Edit. ii. p. 13, 14.
(b)
See before, p. 1, 2.
(c)
Spectator, Vol. viii. No. 599.
(d)
This Note is inſerted in Vol. ii. p. 21. of the 2d Edition.
(a)
See Vol. ii. Edit. i. p. 115. and Edit. ii. p. 113.
(a)
This Note is inſerted Vol. ii. p. 146. of the 2d Edition.
(a)
This Note is inſerted Vol. iii. p. 39. of the 2d Edition.
(b)
This Paſſage is inſerted Vol. iii. p. 62. of the 2d Edition.
(a)
This paſſage is inſerted Vol. iii. p. 87. of the 2d Edition.
(a)
See Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 47. Edit. ii. p. 46.
(a)
This Note is inſerted Vol. iii. p. 100. of the 2d Edition.
(b)
This Note is inſerted Vol. iii. p. 103. of the 2d Edition.
(a)
Luke xv. 7. The parable is concerning the 99 Sheep, not the Prodigal Son, as Mr. Lovelace erroneouſly imagines.
(a)
See Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 136, 137. Edit. ii. p. 136.
(a)
This Note is inſerted in Vol. iii. p. 164. of the 2d Edition.
(a)
See before, p. 28,
(b)
Ibid. p. 31, 32.
(a)
This paſſage is inſerted Vol. iii. p. 175. of the 2d Edition,
(a)
See Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 161. and Edit. ii. p. 160.
(b)
This paſſage is inſerted Vol. iii. p. 193. of the 2d Edition.
(d)
This paſſage is inſerted Vol. iii. p. 207. of the 2d Edition.
(a)
This paſſage is inſerted Vol. iii. p. 266, 267. of the 2d Edition.
(a)
This paſſage is inſerted in Vol. iii. p. 317. of the 2d Edition.
(b)
Theſe inſtructions are given at large, Vol. iii. p. 318—322. of the 2d Edition.
(c)
See Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 184, & ſeq. and Edit. ii. p. 183, & ſeq.
(a)
This paſſage is inſerted Vol. iii. p. 357—360. of the 2d Edit.
(a)
See Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 130. and Edit. ii. p. 129.
(b)
This paſſage is inſerted Vol. iii. p. 363—365. of the 2d Edit.
(a)
In the 2d Edition, Vol. iv. p. 9. this paragraph is inſerted according to the preſent amendment.
(a)
This paſſage is inſerted Vol. iv. p. 11. of the 2d Edition.
(a)
This paſſage is inſerted Vol. iv. p. 63. of the 2d Edition.
(b)
This paſſage is alſo inſerted Vol. iv. p. 64. of the 2d Edition.
(c)
This paſſage is alſo inſerted Vol. iv. p. 64. of the 2d Edition.
(a)
This Note is inſerted Vol. iv. p. 66. of the 2d Edition.
(a)
This paſſage is inſerted Vol. iv. p. 78, 79. of the 2d Edition.
(a)
This paſſage is inſerted Vol. iv. p. 86. of the 2d Edition.
(a)
See before, p. 87.
(a)
See before, p. 82.
(a)
See Vol. i. p. 66. of both Editions.
(b)
See Vol. iii. Edit. i. p. 356, & ſeq. and Edit. ii. p. 370, & ſeq.
(a)
See Judges xii. 6.
(a)

In her Common-place-book ſhe has the following note upon the recollection of this illneſs, in the time of her diſtreſs.

‘'In a dangerous illneſs, with which I was viſited a few years before I had the unhappineſs to know this ungrateful man! [Would to Heaven I had died in it!] my Bed was ſurrounded by my dear Relations— Father, Mother, brother, Siſter, my two Uncles weeping, kneeling round me, then put up their vows to Heaven for my recovery; and I, fearing that I ſhould drag down with me to my grave, one or other of my ſorrowing friends, wiſhed and prayed to recover for their ſakes.—Alas! how ſhall Parents in ſuch caſes know what to wiſh for! How happy for them, and for me, had I then been denied to their prayers! — But now am I eaſed of that care. All thoſe dear Relations are living ſtill—But not one of them (ſuch, as they think, has been the heinouſneſs of my error!) but, far from being grieved, would rejoice to heat of my death.'’

(a)
See Vol. I. p. 117.
(a)
Ecclus. xxv. 19.
(a)
See Vol. IV. p. 97.
(a)
See Spect. Vol. VII. No 248.
(b)
A caution that our Bleſſed Saviour himſelf gives in the caſe of the Eighteen perſons killed by the fall of the tower of Siloam, Luke xiii.a.
(a)
Vitiis nemo ſine naſcitur: optimus ille,
Qui minimis urgetur.—
(a)
Pſalm lxxiii.
(a)
Vol. VII. p. 64, 65.
(a)
See Vol. IV. p. 246.
(b)
See Vol. VI. p. 207.
(c)
See Vol. VI. p. 210.
(a)
Vol. VI. p. 260, 261.
(b)
Vol. VII. p. 357.
(c)
Vol. II. p. 4 —8. and Vol. III. p. 194.
(d)
See Vol. II. p. 51.
(e)
Vol. VI. p. 199.
(f)
Vol. VII. p. 315.
(g)
See Vol. V. p. 76.
(a)
This quotation is tranſlated from a CRITIQUE on the HISTORY of CLARISSA, written in French, and publiſhed at Amſterdam. The whole C [...]itique is rendered into Engliſh, and inſerted in the Gentleman's Magazine of June and Auguſt 1749. The author has done great honour in it to the Hiſtory of Clariſſa; and as there are Remarks publiſhed with it, anſwering ſeveral objections made to different paſſages by that candid Foreigner, the Reader is referred to the aforeſaid Magazines, for both.
(a)
See Vol. IV. p. 34.
(b)
See Vol. VII. p. 37. See alſo her Mother's praiſes of her to Mrs. Norton, Vol. I. p. 258.
(c)
See Vol. VII. p. 385.
(a)
By the Laws of Plato's ideal Commonwealth, Homer was deny'd a place there, on account of the bad tendency of the morals he aſcribes to his Gods and Heroes. ‘'But (ſays the philoſopher) as it is fitting that every degree of merit ſhould have its proper reward, pour fragrant oil on the poet's head, and crown him with a woollen wreath, and then baniſh him to ſome other city.'Plato de Repub. lib. 3.
(a) (a) (a)
Theſe three articles are recommended to the conſideration of thoſe who would have had Clariſſa to marry Lovelace, after his outrage on her honour. The doctrine inculcated in them was what he depended on, and was what encouraged him to commit the outrage. It was neceſſary that he ſhould be convinced of his miſtake. The conviction was given by Clariſſa; and his utter ruin was the conſequence of his atrocious guilt.
(a) (a) (a)
Theſe three articles are recommended to the conſideration of thoſe who would have had Clariſſa to marry Lovelace, after his outrage on her honour. The doctrine inculcated in them was what he depended on, and was what encouraged him to commit the outrage. It was neceſſary that he ſhould be convinced of his miſtake. The conviction was given by Clariſſa; and his utter ruin was the conſequence of his atrocious guilt.
(a) (a) (a)
Theſe three articles are recommended to the conſideration of thoſe who would have had Clariſſa to marry Lovelace, after his outrage on her honour. The doctrine inculcated in them was what he depended on, and was what encouraged him to commit the outrage. It was neceſſary that he ſhould be convinced of his miſtake. The conviction was given by Clariſſa; and his utter ruin was the conſequence of his atrocious guilt.
Distributed by the University of Oxford under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License

Citation Suggestion for this Object
TextGrid Repository (2020). TEI. 4365 Letters and passages restored from the original manuscripts of the history of Clarissa To which is subjoined a collection of such of the moral and instructive sentiments as are presumed to be o. University of Oxford Text Archive. . https://hdl.handle.net/21.T11991/0000-001A-58DD-9